[Return]  [Bottom[Last Update]
Posting mode: Reply
(Reply to 13575)
  • First time posting? Check out our site rules and FAQ.
  • Supported file types are: AVIF, GIF, JPG, PNG, WEBM, WEBP.
  • Maximum file size allowed is 8192 KB.
  • Images greater than 200x200 pixels will be thumbnailed.
  • View catalog
Show or hide post box

Watch Thread
Hide Thread
Expand All Images
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 139825296132.jpg - (146.68KB, 1200x850, eee29e8c14a99c272d79785c0e25c340.jpg)
So we finally reach the new thread for Infiltrator, update will be posted in a few moments.

Thread #1: >>5934

Please wait, now loading...
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 139825315035.jpg - (791.63KB, 3507x2480, 37243de99563f4772247b38dd337140f.jpg)

[x] Go after them. (3 Votes)


The longer you peer to your ironsights, the more you think that her appearance is merely a distraction so that her team of thieves can get away. Without saying a word, you take a step back and sprinted out of the room to catch up on Yamame.

“Good boy.” You can hear her faintly say those words as you exit the room.

There’s no time to waste for a proper exit, so you jumped out of the same window the thugs jumped out a while ago. You grunt as you land on the pile of boxes, but then quickly resuming your run, no thanks to your Extreme Conditioning.

While you didn’t see her, Seiga walked up to the windows, watching you as she gives a rather creepy smile…


Even at late night the Ancient City is still bustling with people. You have to weave through the civilian traffic with lots of them protesting at your rough push-asides. Grabbing your radio from your vest, you contact Yamame.

“Yamame! What’s your situation over there? Where are you?!” You call the spider over the comms.

“I’m still chasing them down! They are heading towards the bridge and then back to the surface! We’re gonna lose them in the night if they reach the surface, can’t you call your backup or something?”

“I’m not sure if I can even get them!”

“Use the roof and catch up with us! Just be careful and don’t fall down again!”

“Got it. Seo out.” You put the radio back to its holster and stop to look around.

Finding something stacked high enough for you mantle up to the roof is quite hard but you eventually spot a ladder for that instead. Few seconds later, you climb your way up to the roof and make your way closer to the bridge.


Definitely avoiding the tiles this time, you eventually reach the city. Running and mantling up rooftops surely haven’t taken a toll to your stamina at all. As you got near to Yamame’s place, you saw a familiar person taking a breath. Just to make sure, you carefully step on the tiles and peers over the edge to see the thug with his hoodie.

You grin smugly. It’s that guy you beat up with Yamame, and the same person who ran screaming when you bumped into him a while back. Though, before you can do anything, the tile you are kneeling on gets loose, and moments later you landed right on top of the person with a really loud thud. Bystanders look at you and your landing cushion in confusion but you make a dash to the bridge instead of hanging around too long.

Good thing that guy cushioned your fall; you didn’t feel hurt at all.

Yamame saw you as she passes by, but you didn’t make eye contact with her. Instead, she quickly flew up.

As you turn right, you can see the group making their way to the bridge, shoving people out of the way. One of them turns around to see you getting into their line of sight, prompting them to shove one of their own guys away to be a distraction.

“Stall him!”

You skid to a stop when you saw one of the thugs stumbles and grabs a girl who is too close to him. She shrieks but freezes when she sees the knife held dangerously close to her neck.

“Hey! Hero! Any closer and this girl gets it!” He threatens you. You didn’t heed his threat though, as you stomp a feet forward with your shotgun in hand. “I said stay back! Drop your gun!” One thing for sure, he did not notice Yamame getting past him high above.

"Drop yours! Down on the floor, now!" You yell back, switching to your sidearm.

“Let me give you a hand.”


And that's when you see the air ripple, just as you feel Ageha's hand on your shoulder.

"Now point and shoot calmly.”

On cue you aim down your sights, waiting for an opening for you to exploit. It seems that the ripple somehow made everything seem to move in slow motion, the guy you were focusing on trying to hide his legs and head behind the struggling woman.

And the man exposes his head - you now have an opening. You gently squeeze the trigger and let the bullet fly


With the man’s shout, time flow returns normal and the thug’s grip on the woman loosen, allowing her to break free. As he stumbles, you ran towards him and kick him to the chest to knock him onto the floor.

"Thank you, sir!" The girl tries to catch her breath of relief.

"Don't mention it."

While the man is rolling around and clutching his head in agony, you decide to shoot a couple of shells to his knees to keep him from running. He screams some more.


"That's what you get. I’ll leave you to the rest of the people." As you say that you start to run across the bridge, while the mob behind you closes in on the thug that tried to stall you earlier…


While Seo is trying to settle the roadblock on his side, you stealthily sneak past the obstacle by going over it. Now that you’re reaching the tunnels en route to the surface, you can faintly hear people running and talking amongst themselves. Then your attention catches a detail in their conversation – it seems that the boys forgot to bring along their source of illumination in their rush to run away from Seo, which makes you grin.

”Perfect. That means I have more advantage right here.” You chuckle to yourself as you unbind your extra spider legs. You then crawl right above them in your arachnid form, watching as they slowly get around the cave with your night vision. Now that you are way ahead of them, you start to spin threads of spider silk and then weaving various webs around the cave walls.

With how the folks are taking their time trying to navigate the cave, it didn’t take long for you to finish a number of them, and now all you have to do is wait until they step into your web.

“Stay close.”

You wait and wait, and your grin widens as one of them touches on your web.

“Huh? Hey, hold up, I think I touched something.”

He tries to tug away, only for him to fall into the sticky stuff.

“What the hell is this thing?! Guys, pull me outta this!”

You suppress your chuckle as they start to grab random parts of his body in an attempt to pull him off.

“Hey! That’s my hair you idiot!”

It doesn’t take long for them to give up completely. “Man, you’re slowing us down! We gotta go on without ya!”

“Don’t leave me here!”

And then the boys scamper off, moving even slowly than before. You slowly drop down and then start wrapping the thug with spider silk, cocooning him before he has the chance to scream when he sees your glowing red eyes. Just as you finish sticking him back to the cave wall, you hear more screams.

Now that the guy is completely muted off, you take the chance to contact Seo.

“Seo, Yamame here. Watch out for the sticky webs I laid out. I got some of the thugs cocooned too.”

”Thanks for the heads up, entering the tunnel right now. Just don’t kill them for food, will you?”

“Oh, of course. You brought along your flashlight, didn’t you?”


“Good. Keep walking.”

”Seo out.”

And with that radio call over, you crawl away towards the source of the scream, ready to wrap them in your sticky silk

— ((Seo)) —

For some odd reason, the atmosphere in the caverns is a lot creepier than it was before you enter. The flashlight you have is the only source of light you have, and you wish you have at least nightvision goggles so that you can make your way out of this with free hands. Either way, the deeper you walk into the caverns, you could spot lots of spider silk hanging from the cave’s ceiling, and then a few wriggling cocooned things, which you assume would be the thugs. You stumble across more of them as you go deeper with their loot scattered on the cave’s floor.

Eventually you spot one of them with an uncovered face. He notices your presence and attempts to coax you free him.

“Hey! Hey, you! Please get me off this web!”
“And why should I do that?”

“That spider freak will eat me! Just let me go! I promise I won’t do this again!”

You scratch the back of your head, feigning about thinking of letting him go. Of course, you are not going to let this guy go at all.

“How about no?”

“What?! Please cut me out of this! I am too young to die!”

“Well, if you hadn’t started doing this job, you won’t get in this mess now, wouldn’t you?”

“Please, just let me go!”

“Sorry, can’t do that. You deserve it anyway.”

You turn deaf ears to the man’s plea and walked on, seeing more cocoons and discarded loots. Follow the trail of ‘destruction’ they say…

Eventually, you no longer see the cocoons, and the rest of the path lacked spider silk. You pick up your radio and contact the spider lady.

“Yams, where are you?”

“Right above you, dear.”

You look up and see Yamame’s face in yours, with the extra eyes. Before you could shriek out in surprise, she quickly stuffs your mouth with her hand, a finger in front of your lips.

“Quiet!” She says as she pulls her hand out of your mouth. You quickly rub your chest as you try to catch a breath. “Scared ya good, didn’t ya?”

“Damn you.” You mutter under your breath. “Did you have them all?”

The spider lady shakes her head. “Nope.”

You frown at her nonchalant response. “What? Why not?”

“That’s because they are close to the exit by now. There are just two of them left.”

You look down to your radio. If you’re close enough to the surface you can contact the Village for some backup – or you could try catching them with just the two of you.

Either way, you and Yamame work your way towards the cavern’s exit. Just outside of the cave you can see two figures hunched over the grass, catching their breath from the darkness’ horror show. On their feet is what’s left of their loot, as much as two small sacks each.

So what should you do now?

[] Try and call for surface backup.
[] Incapacitate and apprehend them.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Try and call for surface backup.

No reason not to.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Try and call for surface backup.

Guess it's worth a shot.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Incapacitate and apprehend them.

Waiting for such back up might give them enough time to recover and get away. If we're to strike, now's the time.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Incapacitate and apprehend them.

Okay, then. Let's do this.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Incapacitate and apprehend them.
If we have a flashbang here is the time to use it
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 139987052649.jpg - (483.22KB, 1181x957, 21a0a16ac9d926e1974b3054fd41f2e8.jpg)

[x] Incapacitate and apprehend them. (3 votes)


“Seo. I think we should just beat it out of them. Though we gotta keep them in place or else they’re just gonna run away by the time backup comes. Ooh. Do you have those flashy trick bombs?”

“Trick bombs?” It takes a little while later for you to get what Yamame was saying. “I got one.” You pick out a flashbang from your vest, holding it in front of you, examining it. “Alright, battleplan. You take the guy on the right; I’ll get the guy on the left. If those guys try anything funny, just bundle them up. Got it?”

She raises a thumb. “Got ya.”

“Good. Cover your eyes. I mean all of them.”

Holding the flashbang in your right hand, you pull the pin with your left, holding down the spoon with your thumb. You throw the flash grenade towards the two but it falls short.

You're about to curse your luck but somehow the pin of the flashbang’s spoon detaches mid-air. The distinctive ding when it hits the ground naturally attracts their attention... So they ignorantly turn towards the flashbang.

“The hell was that?”

Famous last words.



“They’re here! Run!”

“I can’t see shit!”

Before they can make a stumbling, shambling escape, Yamame lunges on the guy on the right and pins him down before quickly cocooning him in soft but slightly terrifying spider silk. You were left to deal with the other one, but it wouldn't prove so easy. The thug whips out a knife and swung it around wildly.

“Back, you fiend! Stay back!”

Against a blind man, it doesn’t take long for you to find an opening. A kick to the chest pushes the knife-wielding thug to the ground. You stomp on his wrist and kick the knife away and then hold the shotgun in his face. To make sure he’s not going anywhere, you step on his chest.

“That's it. Hold still, or I'll blow your bloody brains out.” The muzzle of your shotgun hovers dangerously close, right between the eyes. That does the trick. “Yamame, come over here and get that mask off him.”

“Right, right.”

She trots over without a seeming care in the world and does exactly as you ask. Though, as soon as she does that, you realize that the one you just threatened to kill is a girl - just like what the intel said.

“What? A girl doing all this dirty work?”

She snaps at you. “Shut up, you bastard! You shouldn’t interfere with our work in the first place! Get your foot off me!”

You only roll your eyes in response. “Well, your victims are the ones who asked me to get involved in the first place.” You step off her anyway. “Not only that, you brought chaos to their place. They didn’t have anything to do with you, nor do they have brought harm to you. They are just elders making profits out of what they can sew with their hands.”

“Youkai sympathizer…”

Yamame cuts in. “Oi. Do you have a grandmother, kid?”

“She passed away a long time ago.”

“Shame.” Yamame stands over her. “Well, suppose it's like this… what if your grandmother weaves baskets and then sells them to the market. But someone broke into her house, and then took the baskets to sell?”

“…I'd try and stop that.”

The spider lady snaps her fingers. “And that’s exactly what's happening here! See?”

The girl growls at Yamame’s statement.

“Right? The only thing you’re doing here is making quick money from the things you stole. You probably can't earn a living fair and square, huh? Poor thing.”

The thug changes topic with an impressive speed, still absolutely frantic. “But could you really hurt a girl like me?!”

Again, you roll your eyes. Yamame responds to her question instead. “Eh, if I'm in his shoes, you’re the kind of girl I hurt. A criminal on the run. Remember, you attacked him anyhow. And other people, too! Besides, you and your friends look all the same in those getups, head to toe. Chivalry has its limits, you know.”

“Alright. That’s enough. Yamame, get her tied up. I need to call for a cleanup crew.”

“Gladly~” She says as she wraps the girl in spider silk over har panicked protests, sticking her and her remaining accomplice up the nearby tree. Once she’s done, Yamame dusts off her hands.


“Roger that, Spectre. We’re sending you our units closest to your area. ETA's 5 minutes.”

“Spectre copies all, out.” You disconnect from the call. “Five minutes for them to get here.”

Yamame is back on her two feet, and she checks inside the sacks you've recovered.

“Lots of kimonos and fabrics in them, thank god we got them before they ran away.” While she speaks, the restrained girl continues to shout muffled anger, but neither of you pay her any heed.

“Great. Now by the time Roach and his partner gets here we can recover the rest of the items in the cave.” And suddenly you hear the solid footstep of a heel aganst wood, making you wheel around, weapon ready. Yamame does the same a moment later.

“For a leader she doesn’t seem to put much of a fight, don’t you think?” That voice again… and then she steps out of the darkness.


“That’s~ right~”

Your trigger finger twitches, from anger or nervousness. Or both. “What do you want now? Here to help your friends here?”

“Oh, I care less about them. Or you, for that matter~ You would never be able to defeat me in the first place, with your current experience in danmaku.”

You grunt in disapproval. She's got a sharp tongue, but you've got the guns in this situation, and she knows that.

The spider girl elbows your arm, lowering her M60E4 slightly. “So, who’s she?”

“Some woman I met at the thug’s room back at the inn, you had been gone chasing them by then.”

“Ooh. I see. Is she the boss of the team?”

“I think so, even though she keeps denying it.”

Seiga chuckles. “I am not behind this operation you speak of.” She then grins. “Though, I do think you have another trouble coming your way~”

“…What?” And then your radio crackles to life. You respond to it immediately. “Spectre here. Report.”

”Uh… Roach here. Be advised – I see a lot of activity moving from the village towards your location. What’s going on there?”

“…what? I didn’t call the villagers yet, I only called Overwatch for backup. I don’t think we did anything wrong here.”

”Well, whatever's up, they don’t look too happy.”

“Where are you two? Are they armed?”

”They are armed. Torches, machetes… the usual mob weapons. We’re currently ahead of them and trying to get close to the entrance to the Ancient City, break.”

“Who’s with you right now?”

”I’m with the guard fairy Shirayuki.

You turn to Seiga, now floating on air with a devlish smirk. “Get over here sharpish. I don’t think they are going to believe a thing I said, even more with the thieves from the surface I caught up here.”

”Roger that. We will be there in a couple of minutes – Roach out.”

You turn off the radio, your attention now focused on the wicked hermit. “What did you tell the villagers? Lies? About me, perhaps?”

Seiga responds your question with a rich, noblewoman's chuckle. “Oh, nothing much~ aside the fact that a youkai is assaulting a lost girl in the forest, that is.”

You grit your teeth. So, she did use lies to get people help her. This hermit has proven to be such a spanner in the works… She can get away before trouble arrives, but maybe you should keep her busy and turn things around. The safer thing would just be to run or hide...

What should you do now?

[] Screw it, run for Roach and Shirayuki.
[] Stay there and make sure Seiga ‘sticks’ around.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Screw it, run for Roach and Shirayuki.

Discretion is the better part of valor.
Delete Post
Report Post
x] Screw it, drag the criminals in the cave, hide them away from sight while making sure they won't make too much noise and wait for roach outside while Yamame keep an eye on the prisoners. if/when the villagers ask where the girl under attack is tell them we have no idea and that we're waiting for co-workers to handle a "delivery" from the underground city.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Screw it, drag the criminals in the cave, hide them away from sight while making sure they won't make too much noise and wait for roach outside while Yamame keep an eye on the prisoners. if/when the villagers ask where the girl under attack is tell them we have no idea and that we're waiting for co-workers to handle a "delivery" from the underground city.

This might just work.
Delete Post
Report Post
Screw it, drag the criminals in the cave, hide them away from sight while making sure they won't make too much noise and wait for roach outside while Yamame lewdly disciplines and dominates the prisoners.

if/when the villagers ask where the girl under attack is tell them we have no idea and that we're waiting for co-workers to handle a "delivery" from the underground city.
Delete Post
Report Post
I see what you did there.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14035929565.jpg - (191.04KB, 1024x801, c14bfab37591cd78164bfb74281a3e1a.jpg)

[x] Screw it, drag the criminals in the cave, hide them away from sight while making sure they won't make too much noise and wait for roach outside while Yamame keep an eye on the prisoners. if/when the villagers ask where the girl under attack is tell them we have no idea and that we're waiting for co-workers to handle a "delivery" from the underground city. (3 votes)

I see you folks got a creative vote to make it going.

>Yamame lewdly disciplines and dominates the prisoners.

This can wait, in a different thread, mayhaps!


Instead of either escaping or retaliating, you choose to stay where you are and ball your fists to get rid of the urge to whip out your gun.

In the distance, you can hear them coming closer, and Seiga’s sinister smile curls on her lips. Seiga giggles. “Looks like I have some other business to do, I’ll see you later if you can get out of this mess~”

And with that, she floats off, leaving you, Yamame and the prisoners behind. For a short while, you can catch a sigh of relief.

“She’s gone.” Yamame states.

“Then we need to hurry. Let’s stick to a new plan then, since she just blew up our last.”
“What kind?”
“Yamame, bring the ones we have and hide them, with their stuff too.” You tell Yamame what to do, and she quickly hauls the prisoners and the loot with them covered in webs. “Roach, there’s been a change of plans. Stop and drop.”

— [[ Alex ]]—

”Alright, Spectre. What’s your plan? This better be good.”

”I need you two to bring back the prisoners that the Oni caught back in their district for me. Bring Yuugi, Kagura and a few more guys to help you. If you find sacks with kimonos along the way, bring them along to the surface. There’s a chasm to the Ancient City to the east of the main entrance. Rappel down from there.”

“What about the spider lady?”

”Back in the cave. She’ll take care of the prisoners she caught in her web a while back.” Seo replies. ”Ah, here they are. Maintain radio silence. Spectre out.”

“I wonder what kind of ‘taking care’ he mean?”

“I dunno, probably the sexy kind.” You joke.


You ignore Shirayuki’s reaction and press on until you reach a chasm. “I think this is it.” You secure a rope to a tree and make sure that it’s tight before throwing the rope bundle down the chasm. “Okay, Shirayuki. NODs on.”

She nods her head, and the old nightvision goggles cover her eyes. You on the other hand hook up to the line for rappelling, before you pull down your own NODs.

“Can you see the way now?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Good, now cover me as I go down. Light the way.”

Using her fairy powers, she makes herself a living torchlight, lighting your way as you rappel down the chasm’s wall until you reach the ground below. Once you touch the ground, you clip off the line and Shirayuki hovers behind you. You pull out your MP5SD and racked the bolt, while Shirayuki readies her P90, fitted with a suppressor, integrated dot sight and laser pointer.

“Alright, there’s only one path to the main path, we shouldn’t miss it.”

“Got it.”

The trek to the path to the Ancient City was pretty much uneventful, but you keep your eyes on the area, keeping an eye for hostile youkai. Soon enough, you find a way down to the main path. Telling Shirayuki to keep an eye to you, you slide down the incline, kicking up some dust before landing on your feet.

“Why do we need to bring our guns if the track’s short?” Shirayuki asks as she floats next to you.

“Who knows if we need ‘em? Caverns may got some nasty surprises waiting for us. The kind that is not friendly to either the surface folks or the ancient city folks.”

A little observation to your right makes you notice a few people trapped in spider webs. Near them were piles of packages. Closer inspection reveals them to be clothes.

“I think these are the things that Seo talked about.” You say.

Shirayuki on the other hand flits closer towards to a different person. “Are they even alive?” She asks, poking the man in his cheek.

Hearing all that noise and the irritation of being poked, he opens his eyes abruptly in annoyance.


In panic, Shirayuki whips out her P90 and blindly fires a few rounds as she flails at the trapped man. You quickly went prone to avoid stray shots, but the guy she shot at appears to be knocked unconscious. When Shirayuki stops flail-firing, you get up and reward her with a bap to the head.

“Operator Lesson number one, always stay cool.” She pouts at the bap but nods anyway. “Back onto the main track, Shirayuki. This way.”

As your trek to the Ancient City continues, you eventually notice the area getting brighter, meaning the city is near.

“Okay, NODs off and arms away.” You drop your weapon to your vest, and Shirayuki slings hers to her back. With your hands free, you push your nightvision goggles up and turning the power off. Shirayuki did the same, but resting the goggles on her forehead.

You finally reach the bridge which Parsee always guards, but this time, she is not present on the bridge. As you approach the shops, you see a crowd of people. An elderly man from the group notices your presence and asks you a question.

“You… you’re a part of that human’s force aren’t you?”

“Yes. We’re here to fetch the prisoners.”

“We have them right here. Where’s the Satori’s guard?” Hagane asks.

“Back at the surface. He’s busy buying me time so I can get them back to the surface.” You crane your neck to look for some people Seo asked you to bring along. “Is there anyone named Kagura here? Is Yuugi around?”

“She’s right here.” A man then helps Kagura walk over to you.

“Right over here, Roach. Need help to carry ‘em over?” Yuugi then appears, holding a few prisoners she caught, and her friends help her haul some over.

“Yeah, that’d be appreciated.”

Kagura tugs on your sleeve. “Son, if you want me to testify for your friend, I can follow you to the surface, but I am afraid someone will have to carry me.”

From out of nowhere, Rin shows up and skids right next to Kagura. The man that was helping her holds the slightly-frightened old lady.

“And where did you come from?” You ask.

“I heard someone needed transport, so here I am! Orin Express at your service, ma’am.”

You can see a slight discomfort on Kagura’s face. “…I’m not exactly sure about riding a cart that has been carrying bodies, but you’ll do, dear.”

The kasha smiles anyway. “Don’t worry, that’s a different cart.”

Yuugi grins as one more thing gets sorted out. “Alright, boys. We’re going to send these suckers back to the surface. We’ll be back soon.” Her friends carrying the thugs replied with a single ‘OORAH!’ in unison.

“Great. Now please don’t make it turn into another war.”

“What are you talking about, old man?”


“Now then! Roach, lead the way.”

– [[ Seo ]] –

You really had a hard time trying to answer the mob’s questions. The guys are really taking their time down there. You can see they are really getting impatient by now.

“Seo, we’re almost at the entrance.”

You mutter a slow ‘thank God’. “Copy that. Better get up here quick, these guys are giving me headache with their questions. Yamame? Still busy having fun?”

“I’m long done. They are quite delicious.”

”D-did she ate them?!” Shirayuki’s voice shrieks in the comms.

”I didn’t, whoever’s talking on the other side.”

”The name’s Shirayuki!”

”Settle down, goddammit.”

“Who are you talking to?” One man from the mob asks.

“Ah, about the package delivery, actually I am sending thieves I caught back from the Ancient City.”


“You heard me.”

On cue, Roach shows up with Shirayuki first, before the oni folks with Yuugi appears from the Ancient City’s entrance. Seeing Yuugi appear wth a smug smile on her face they suddenly take a step back. The one-horned oni then dumps a few of the thugs onto the ground. Her friends did the same. Yamame shows up with the prisoners she wrapped in her spider silk, tossing the sack with the stolen clothes in between the confronting group. She is in her normal form, thankfully.

“I believe you people had something to explain?” Yuugi asks the guys she threw to the ground.

They stayed silent, however. In the meantime, Keine and Kotohime arrive at the scene.

“Miss Keine! Miss Kotohime!” The fairy called as she spots the two village guardians arrive.

“Looks like we’re not too late to the party.” Kotohime states as she observes the two groups.

“What’s going on here? Why are you people confronting this early?”

One of the thugs got up and quickly gets himself to Keine’s feet. “Miss Keine! Miss Keine, you got to help us! We travelled to Ancient City to have some fun when these scary oni caught us and beat us up! And now they are accusing us of stealing!”

Of course, hearing this made the mob twitch. You can see their hands clench on their weapons. You on the other hand stayed cool and keep your arms crossed, your M1014 firmly attached to your back. Roach had to remove Shirayuki’s P90 just in case she gets jumpy again.

The most appropriate response coming from Yuugi is a simple aside glance.

“Nobody makes a move. I want to hear the story from their side.”

You turn towards the elder lady. “Mrs. Kagura? Do you want to say something first?”

“I do.” She steps forward before she starts. “Dear humans of the surface. I am a part of Ancient City’s weavers who make a living out of selling kimonos in the Textile District. Over a couple of days ago we see random passersby wearing the same clothes this man is wearing right here. They never stopped; they only looked around and keep going until they are out of our sight.”

“We didn’t say much about them, but they show up for the next two days, and when night starts they strike. We were roughly awakened when we heard our shops were broken into and we saw them take off into the night with sacks full of our items for sale. Not only that, they also vandalized our shops as well. That is when we asked this young man here to help us. He did, and by a stuck of luck he managed to catch one stumbling with our items. He must be sneaking around while we are out to look for Seo.”

“Is that all, Miss?” Kagura simply nods. “Thank you. Anyone else?” Yuugi raises her hand up for Keine’s attention. “Go ahead, Yuugi.” Keine says, asking Yuugi to start her story.

“Seo told me about a possible raid on my friend’s brewery at the Oni District. We went ahead with business until closing time, and we close up for the day but we actually prepared a trap for them. And true to his words we did get… ‘visitors’, which we managed to catch and beat up.” Yuugi explains her story, with the ones she beaten up hanging their heads in shame. “Now I know oni sake is valuable, but trying to steal it instead of making deals to sell them properly at the surface is not worth it. Am I right, boys?”

They nod weakly. Rin steps forward and stands beside you, crossing her arms in an irritated manner. That same guy who tried to feign innocence points at Seo.

“He…he shot us! That damn guy shot us!”

You roll your eyes away. “Oh, I give you a good reason why you and your friends got shot by me.”

“Do tell, Seo.” Keine requests.

“You lot has been trespassing the place where I work and held my employer on knife point so that you can threaten me to put my guns down and stop helping the textile district people about this crime. I don’t think so.” You say, waggling a finger. “And that’s not all, while I chased you people out of that inn, that guy over there tried to stall me by holding a civilian on knife point again. That did not work well, isn’t it?” You shoot a mocking glare at the very person of your description. “For every single shell I spent it was worth punishing you people. I’m just doing my job. You guys are in the way of my job. That’s all.”

Keine sighs. “Now, boys. Anything you people want to say against what they said?”

They all shook their head. Looks like the thug’s earlier accusation were shot down.

“You have pretty much the Underground Capital’s head honcho against you, and you at least get away with bruises or broken bones.”

The mob relents. Nobody said a word, but they lowered their weapons. Keine walks towards you with Kotohime by her side.

“Well, glad that was over with.” You start.

“A question, Seo. What’s this about youkai assaulting a girl we heard earlier?” Kotohime asks.

“That’s actually just a lie.”

“How so?”

“Apparently there’s a hermit that’s been trying to screw us about, so she crafted a lie and try to frame me.”

“The taoists? Seiga?”

Before you could confirm Kotohime’s question, a stout man shows up, looking angry with a machete firmly gripped in his hand. “Where is my daughter? WHERE IS MY DAUGHTER?!” He demands.

You look at the only female in the group, still wrapped up in spider silk. She must be his daughter then. Of course, before you could tell him that, he rushes over to her side and tries to cut the silk. His gaze then shifts to Yamame. “You! What have you done to my daughter?!”

“Wrapping her up so that she will not get away. Since you’re pretty much out of the loop, your daughter’s leading a robbery in the Underground City.”

“Lies! You’re just trying to feed on her!”

You feel the need to interject. “Denying won’t get you anywhere. You pretty much have the proof right in front of her.”

“You’re just framing my daughter for something she didn’t do!”

“We have eyewitness! What does she have? She has our proof for incriminating her!”

Of course, the man had grown really mad by then, spouting more and harsher words at you and your youkai friends. Yuugi was clearly irritated, and she holds Kagura’s ears so that she won’t hear more of this nonsense. After a while, he stops spouting angrish and holds the machete high.

“I’m going to kill you!”

Not this shit again.

“Stand down, sir, or you will be shot!”

You slip your M9 into your gloves. This time, though, Roach and Shirayuki also pull out their sidearms at the clearly enraged man.

“I said stand down!”


Time is running out as the old man starts charging towards you.

What should you do?!
[] Shoot to disable!
[] Parry and disarm!
[] Stand your ground!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Parry and disarm!

Here goes nothing.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Parry and disarm!

There really isn't such a thing as "shoot and disable" unfortunately. That trope about shooting people in the shoulder is actually very dangerous.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Parry and disarm!

I can see just how well shooting to disable would go. Which might be pretty good actually, but I'd rather not tempt fate.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Parry and disarm!
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14052525363.jpg - (332.52KB, 627x885, 9cab3d176b9dd0698ec8a39dc65dd449.jpg)

[x] Parry and disarm! (4 votes)


It becomes evident that you cannot reason with this unstable man. Before long, he charges headlong at you with his machete raised with the intention to kill.


Without wasting any time, you quickly drop your sidearm to your holster, and catch his wrist before he could bring down his machete on your head.

“I’ll kill you, you son of a bitch!”

“Be my guest, you deranged fat bastard!”

You twist his arm and bend it over his back, making him scream in agony. And when he tries to struggle, you pull his arm outwards and locking it with your armlock, twisting it to make sure he lets go of the weapon. He did drop it, and then you shove him away to create a distance. Roach quickly picks up the fallen machete and throws it into the darkness of the cave, complete with the echoing sound of metal clattering on the rocky floor.

“You son of a bitch! That’s favorite machete!”

“Do I look like I care? You’re trying to kill me first!”

The stout man attempts to punch you, but you slap his fist away and throwing your own straight to his nose.

The two of you keep exchanging blows; nobody even had the nerve to stop the scuffle. Of course, both of you wanted to stop this sooner. The man then tries to tackle you as a surprise attack but before he could reach you, you deliver a hard kick to his groin – thus effectively stops him on his tracks and sending him curling in a ball of agony. You can see other villagers cringe at such painful sight.

Roach quickly rushed to the man’s side, a small check later, he zipties the man’s hands.

While you are distracted with Roach’s work, you didn’t realize that the girl manage to free her hands a little, and the next thing you know, you feel something sharp embed in your right arm. You grunt in pain as you grit your teeth and glare at the girl with her smug face.

She is definitely out of your reach, but you pull out your M9 with your good arm and pointing it at her. That smug face is gone in an instant as she backs away. Yamame and Yuugi gets ready to sprint and catch when needed as you continue holding her at gunpoint.

“Any step further and you will be hurt. Do not run away.” You calmly speak, despite the stab wound is making you cringe hard.

“Easy, Seo.”

She ran away just as you suspected, turning her back at you and making a run for it.

Big mistake.

Instead of shooting her in the back, you wind up your left arm, and with a mighty heave you throw the handgun right towards her. It lands with a nice crack on the back of her head, sending her sprawling on the ground and screaming in pain. Yamame runs over towards the girl and redid her binding.

With the adrenaline rush gone, the pain from the stab rushes back, and you fall onto your rear while clutching on your wounded arm groaning out from the pain.

“Seo!” Keine calls out as the situation is diffused.

Roach on the other hand quickly kneels to your side to apply first aid to your wound.

“Hold still, Seo. Got to get that bloody arm of yours wrapped up nicely.” He quickly applies disinfectant and wraps the wound with bandage, while you cringe at the pain. “This will work for a while; we need to get you to the doc pronto.”

But of course, you start to feel woozy.

“Seo? Seo! Hang in there, man!”

“I think I need a nap…”

You had enough shit for today.


When the struggle is all over, you find yourself lying on a bed and staring at the lights. You shot up but end up groaning as you reach for your right arm.

“Oh, you woke up.”

You turn towards the voice and see a familiar face.


She nods as you address her. “Settle down. You fell unconscious when your friend brought you all the way here this early. I stitched up your wound, that’s one nasty piece of work you got there.”

You look at your stitched arm. “Yeah, I got into quite an action for today.”

“It comes with SDMGD. Perhaps you need to take a rest – a leave for a week or two from your work, and let the pain settle down.”

“I’m not sure what Satori will think.”

“Komeiji will understand your problems.” She turns away and gives you a packet. “If you’re leaving, take this with you.”

You accept the package and stare at it. “What is this?”

“In the bag are painkillers for your pain, and I have some antiseptic and bandages just in worse- case the wound opens again. I suggest that you minimize using your right hand to do things. For the time being, I recommend you to start training to use your left hand for aiming, one-handed weapons only.”


“Again, I suggest that you take a break, Seo.”

“I hope I can.”

You slowly slide off the bed and wobble your way out of the room, with Eirin watching you until you exit her operating room. Rin, Roach, Yuugi and the rest of the underground folks quickly turn their attention to you.

“How did it go?” Roach asks a question.

“How did it go? I got my arm stitched up.”

Yuugi and Kagura approach you. “That’s a brilliant job, Seo. I guess that’s one problem accounted for.” Yuugi says. “Teach’ said she’ll punish the people who have their hands in that dirty business and the redhead in kimono said if everything goes well, the textile district folks will be reimbursed from the damages they sustained from the theft.”

Shirayuki butts in. “How do they get reimbursed?”

“Pretty much means that if she takes the whole market from the stolen goods down, any proceeds she confiscated will go back to the folks underground somehow.”

“That’s great to hear.”

Orin crosses her arms as she leans onto a pillar. “So what do we do now?”

“Let’s go home, I suppose.”

“Heh, score one for the underground folks.” Yuugi remarks.

Just as Yuugi’s oni pals about to cheer for their victory, Eirin pops her head out of the operating room’s door. “Oh, and please be quiet. This is not a place for a victory party.” She disappears back into her room, leaving everyone outside staring at the door dumbfounded. Either way, everyone left Eientei and using a different route back towards the underground.

--- ((CHIREIDEN, Ancient City Outskirts)) ---

“We’re home~!” Orin calls out as soon as she pushes her cart inside the building. Since you didn’t really feel like walking, Orin earlier on had pushed you into her cart and gave you a ride all the way from Eientei to the palace.

Hearing Orin’s call makes Okuu and Satori running towards the two of you.

“Welcome back, Seo.”

“Thanks, Miss Satori.”

“I guess you really did run into trouble. I hope the wound’s not serious.” She says, referring to the obvious bandaging on your arm.

“I can live with it.” You say. Okuu is obviously curious about your arm as she tries to poke a finger at it. “No touchies.” You warn the hell raven, and she pulls her hand away with a pout.

“Anyway, your wound will take a while to heal. I can tell the doctor said something about taking a rest, yes?” You nod to affirm her question. “Very well. Seo, take a few weeks off.” She says.

You blink at the mind reader but nods nonetheless. “Yes, Miss Satori.”

Perhaps it’s time to head to bed for some much-needed extended sleep.

//Maintenance Period//
Fujisaki “Spectre” Seo
Day 8, 09:10:57
Palace of the Earth Spirits
Scarlet Devil Mansion Guardians Division

When morning arrives, you and Roach were up at the top of the lookout tower. He had brought along some repair supplies for the DM.

“Well, let’s change this wire right here…” Roach replaces the wire that was cut in half with a new one, connecting the sentry gun to the salvaged car battery at the bottom of the stand. And then the DM whirrs back to life, its status light is green. Roach pats the sentry gun. “It’s good to have you back, buddy.”

Just as Roach sits down, you can hear someone running up the stairs. It’s followed with the sound of someone making a rather crude gun racking noises.

“Did you hear that?”

“Of course.”

Both of you hover your hand on the sidearm holster.

“Breaching! Breaching!”

The door to the lookout tower slams open with a kick, and you and Roach quickly whip out your handguns. Orin stands behind the doorframe with her hands up when she sees the two of you armed and ready to shoot, looking a little panicky.

“Stick ‘em up where I could see ‘em!” Roach yells.

“D-don’t shoot! It’s just me!”

“…oh, it’s just a cat.” Roach mutters as he holsters his M9 back into his chest rig.

You sigh and roll your eyes away, holstering away your sidearm to your left holster. “Orin, you should know better not to use that word when there are two armed personnel and a live sentry gun behind the door.”

Satori and Utsuho soon appear at the door with a tray of drinks and food, with Orin flattening herself on the wall to give them some moving space.

“Cut the tactical chatter down, you two.” Satori says as she put down the tray with drinks on the care package crate with Utsuho following suit. “Which do you prefer, Alex? Coffee or tea?”

“Coffee.” Satori hands Roach a mug of coffee, in which the ex-soldier nods silently as he accepts it.


“Tea, please.” You say, and Satori hands you a cup of tea by the saucer which you accept.

“Feeling better with your arm?” Satori asks.

“It still smarts. It might take a good while for it to heal.”

Roach gets the rest of his tools packed into the toolbox and locks it nicely, before returning to his coffee. “Well, that finishes up the repairs. Anything else you wanted me to restock or repair?”

”Funny you asked that.” The radio suddenly croaks to life.

“…sir, it would be nice if you don’t scare the radio users like that.”

”Whatever. Anyways, Roach, I think I have to do some reorganization. Eirin had told me about Spectre’s condition, and I need you to take his place as the guard for the Palace of Earth Spirits.”

“That’s too sudden, but I can live with that, but what about my AO?”

“I’ll have the new recruit to take care of the village area; Keine and Kotohime will show him the ropes.”

“And what about Shirayuki?” Roach asks. “I am afraid of the consequences of a newb teaming up a jumpy newb.”

“He’ll be fine.”

“That’s what you said.” Roach mutters. “What about my things?”

”My usual answer starts with an ‘A’ in the name. All the best, turrah.” And your CO goes offline.

Not too long after the radio silence, the door to the tower suddenly clangs again, attracting everyone’s attention. There’s that small kid who teleported you to the palace on your first day. He puts a rather large backpack for his size down and leans it against a wall facing you and your tea party. With a bow, the petite fox then runs down the stairs.

“Damn, he fast.” Roach remarks, breaking the awkward silence.

“A pity, I would have invited him for some snacks too.”


Once the tea session is finished, you help Orin and Okuu do the dishes. Satori on the other hand shows Roach a way to his temporary room, giving him his map of the palace that details the important rooms and the dangerous rooms that he should not enter, plus his room keys as well. Since the satori’s other pets aren’t quite familiar with the ex-soldier yet despite his previous visits, the mindreader also tells him to not get close to her other pets, especially the dangerous-looking ones.

“I’ll keep them in mind.” You overhear their conversation.

Now that your own work is done, you sit down at the dining table, looking a little relieved. That was quite a stressful operation, and you are glad that it’s solved totally. Right now, you don’t have anything much to do, except rest and look about.

You glance at Satori, who is giving Roach a tour around the general location, Okuu is busy picking the shells off her boiled eggs, and Orin isn’t doing much other than watching fairies dressing up to be zombie fairies.

So who will you have a chat with?

[] Satori
[] Utsuho
[] Rin
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Utsuho

Hell raven all the way, baby.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Utsuho

Never not vote nuclear hell raven.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Satori

I'm fine with any choice but i want to give Satori one vote even if it's the only one.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Utsuho.

Hopefully it's not too late to vote.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Utsuho

Admire her space cape.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 140928209129.jpg - (608.60KB, 750x750, eab99079026b62a3f51eadf7b334c186.jpg)

[x] Utsuho (4 votes)

Utsuho it is then. Let’s have some shenanigans before nighttime does~


So you decide to sit next to Okuu, and you get up from you chair before pulling out a chair next to the hell raven on the table. She pauses from the shell-picking as you sit down to her left.

“You want some, mister?” She asks, as she slides a boiled egg in a bowl.

You blink in surprise but you accept her offer anyways, munching on the hardboiled egg at a casual pace.

While you are eating her offered food, you notice that Okuu is staring at your bandaged arm rather intently. She extends a finger towards your right arm and inches closer, but you quickly shield your injured arm to deny her curious pokes.

“No touching.”

Okuu pouts cutely at your warning, and you pet her head gently. She makes a rather silent ‘unyuuu’ as you pet her.

“So… will you be alright?” She asks as you remove your hand away from the pets.

“I suppose so. I just need some time to heal my arm, and then I can get back to guarding the palace. For now I just have to stay and don’t do too much work.”


Silence once again falls. Looks like neither the two of you had any way to continue the conversation…

At least until the hell raven thought of a question.

“Hey mister, let’s sleep together again tonight~” She suggests innocently.

You freeze on the spot.

From the corner of your eye, you could see Rin freeze from doing anything on the spot. She seems to be waiting for something from you, but Satori – who is walking behind Okuu with Roach – stopped beside her to give the hell raven’s ears a good flick before moving along. Okuu let out a surprised yelp and her hand quickly cover where it hurts.

Roach seemed to pretend he’s not listening.

“…I think that’s a sign that you shouldn’t say that.”

“…but I like to cuddle you.” She says. “You’re soft, just like that bolster I lost a while back!”

Okay, maybe she meant it innocently.


With you being out of commission for a while, you decide to do hang out outside at the gardens. In the meantime, you watch as Orin and Okuu play-fight with danmaku, high above the gardens. Satori accompanies you for tea while you are spectating the two, and you can also see Roach at the tower taking your post, all while headbanging to music or something.

You can guess he has his ways to cure his boredom.

“Seo.” Satori speaks as she breaks the silence.


“Still thinking about what Utsuho said a little while back?”

“…not really. I’m just, a little…”


You pause just before you could finish your words. “Yeah, exactly.”

“I know you haven’t seen an action, but at least you got to wait until your arm is fully healed.”

“I understand.”

“And in the meantime, why don’t you hang around the palace? I believe everyone in the palace would love your company.” Satori sips her tea. “If you have any problems with your arm, I suggest you consult me immediately.”

“Got it.”

Silence falls between the two of you as you both spectate the play-fighting before it came with an end with Okuu as the victor. You can hear Roach yelling in excitement from the post, but rather faintly.

Okuu and Orin float down to the ground level, and despite the play-fight their clothes are burnt and tattered in various areas. That was to be expected.

“So, who won?” You ask.

“I did! I did!” Okuu replies, bouncing up and down with an arm raised to the air. Orin mumbles incomprehensibly about her loss but she calms down as Satori pets her between her ears. She pets Okuu as well, which makes the hell raven coo. She then casts a glance at you and emphasizes her pets on her pets.

It took you a little while before you can piece her hint together, and you pet Okuu first. The hell raven nuzzles up your hand as Orin pouts in jealously. When you pet Orin, she seems to shy away from your petting hand, but relented since Satori is close. A little bit followed soon after, and you have Okuu leaning onto your shoulder, all while happily munching her usual snack.

She is really huggy today.

“Well, it’s almost lunch. Go and take a bath, you two. Meet me in the kitchen, and get your dress in a basket.” Satori commands.

“Okay!” And off they go, back into the palace.

“Are you going to repair those?” You ask as Satori’s pets disappear from your line of sight.

“Probably not. They do have lots of similar clothes, so it’s not a problem.”

“…don’t they have other clothes to wear aside the ones I see every day?”

“Of course, it’s just those are the usual ones they like to wear.” Satori then leads you to the kitchen.


“You sure you can handle work?” She asks as you places the plates on the table.

“Probably something light like this would be okay.”

She giggles. “Well, if you say so.”

Just as you finish putting down the plates, Koishi enters the kitchen. She sees you doing some work and also, your bandaged arm.

“Am I home for lunch~?”

“We’re about to make lunch anyway.”


She hops up right next to you, eyeing your bandaged arm. You stare right back at her, knowing full well what she is going to do next and what she is thinking.

“So… mister…” She starts. “Just got back from a hot date with the oni?”

Or not.


“So what happened then?”

You glance away. Maybe you should tell her later. “I’ll tell you later, okay?”

She puffs up her cheeks. “Why not now?” In response, you pinch her cute cheeks.

“Well, because it’s a long story.”

Satori continues to check the fridge for things to cook, and after a while, she calls both of you to come closer.

“What’s up, sis?”

“Well, here’s the thing, I think I haven’t asked him on what kind of food Alex would like.”

Koishi tilts her head. “Who’s Alex?”

“The replacement guard. Seo needs to rest due to him arm injury, so I asked his CO to replace him for a while, as a rookie takes his post at the Human Village for a while.” Satori explains.

At the end of Satori’s explanation, you can see Koishi’s finger inches slowly towards your bandaged arm, but before she can poke your arm, you pinch her cheeks again and making her flail her arms about.

“So, Seo, Koishi, what’s going to be for Roach’s lunch?” She asks.


[] Something meaty?
[] Something spicy?
[] Let’s ask him.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Something spicy?
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Let’s ask him.

Roach should have his own taste.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Let’s ask him.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Let’s ask him.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Something spicy?

and make it spicy enough to melt his eyes
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 141300488057.jpg - (578.15KB, 1000x711, 8919fad0e2e12f0a97924c602a08bc56.jpg)

[x] Let’s ask him. (3 Votes)

Asking for confirmation wins! Better luck next time, spicy. This took me a while; I broke the one month per update thing.


“You know, maybe it’s much more proper to ask the guy himself.”

There is a pause as Satori awaits Koishi’s answer to her question. “Oh! Oh! I think so too!” She finally pipes out her answer, complete with her usual chipper.

“Good thinking. So who’s going to ask him then?”

“I’ll do it!”

And before you can say anything about it, Koishi is already on her towards the guard tower.


You climb up the stairs to the guard post merrily, humming as you make your way to Alex’s temporary post. Once you’re there, the door is slightly ajar. You try to sneak through the door but the metal door makes a noisy squeak at the slightest movement. Of course, the sudden noise alerted Roach, who turns around and stares at the door.

“Who’s that?”

Perfect, he didn’t see you. You quickly slip past the door and past the temporary guard tower as he inspects the door.

“Nothing here… never hurts to check.” He mumbles to himself as he turns around… only for you to greet him with a surprise!


And instead of jumping scared, he raises his rifle to your face! “FREEZE MOTHERFUCKER HAAAANDS!” There is a moment of silence before Alex puts down his rifle, finally realizing who you are. “…sorry. Would you just go through the door like a normal person?”


Alex casts his annoyed glance aside. “So, what’s up?”

“Sis is going to cook lunch, so she’s asking me to ask you what you want for lunch.” You ask Alex, trying to look cute as ever. “So what it’s going to be?”

He turns his attention back to you. “Lunch, eh… Are you sure you’re not going to pull nasty tricks on me?”

You pout. “Of course not! My sis is cooking, and she’s asking you what you would like for lunch.”

“Oh. Alright then… I’ve been thinking about getting a sub for a while now.”

“A sub?”


“A submarine?”

“…no. And no, it’s not yellow either.”

You giggle at his words. “Are you sure?”


“Okay, see you later~!” And then you hop up towards the door, giving it a swift kick inwards to open it, before you zoom down the stairs.

“Hey! Stop kicking on the door! Have pity on it!” You can hear Roach yell at you in the distance, but you only chuckle at him as you head back towards the kitchen.


Before long you hear the telltale pitter-patter of Koishi’s shoes, announcing her arrival. She comes to a skid stop in front of Satori, and then straightens herself.

“He said he wants a sub!” Koishi tells Satori.

“…what’s a sub?” You ask.

“I think he meant sandwich.” Satori explains. “And it just happens I have everything that’s perfect for a good sandwich.”

You turn your attention towards Satori as she walks up towards the fridge, opening the door and taking out items one by one and putting it on the counter.

One item after another…

As Satori takes more items, you stare at her and the fridge in disbelief. “That fridge can really fit anything in it, is it?” You ask in a puzzled tone.

Satori smiles at you as she finishes getting things out of the fridge.


So since it is decided that everyone gets a sub for lunch, and Satori gets on preparing things with Koishi lending a hand. The mindreader cuts up meat slices then heats them up a little on the cooking pan, making sure it’s nicely cooked. They are mostly luncheon meats, lots of beef and chicken slices on the tray beside the pan, and the prepared ones on a different tray to the right.

You, on the other hand take the prepared meat slices and arranges them on the baguette you cut up in half and different portions a while ago, and added cheese slices on top of them.

“Slices of cheese on the bread~ then goes the smoked beef and smoked chicken~ add some bellpepper~ and some chopped red onions too~” Koishi sings as she adds the vegetable garnish to the sub.

With the subs all done, you place them on plates and serve them on the table. Apparently Satori made extras on her whim too. You put down the glasses next to the plates as well.

“Are the drinks ready?” Satori asks Koishi.

“100% MJ, ready up!”

“What the heck’s MJ?” You ask as she places the big jug of iced juice on the table.

“It’s Mango Juice, mister~!” Koishi chimes her answer as she gracefully (with some haphazard posing) pours the juice into the glasses.


And then all is set, and Orin and Okuu shows up just in time for lunch too.

“That smells so good…” Okuu coos as Orin takes her seat,

“Alright, that looks lovely. All’s done and almost everyone’s here.” Satori then turns towards you. “Seo, go ahead and call your friend here.”

“Alright.” You nod and grab your radio for Roach. “Roach, lunch’s ready. Get down here.”

“Gimmie a sec. I’ll be there.” There is a pause before the radio crackles back to life. “It’s safe to leave my post, right?”

“Just get down here.”

”You’re the boss.”


The lunch was great, and the extra piles of subs Satori made were gone in matter of minutes. Everyone seems happy with it, as you can really see it in their face.

“Thanks for the meal~” Koishi chimed as she finishes her share of sub.

“That was a great one. Thanks, Miss Satori.”

Satori smiles at the replacement guard. “Glad you liked it, Alex.”

He nods. “Alright, break’s over. Back to the post I go.”

“See you later at dinner then, Alex.” Satori says before Alex sprints off back to the post with Koishi on tow. “Alright, Seo. I’ll be in my study, so feel free to see me if you need me.” She then turns to her pets. “Who’s turn to do the dishes this time?”

Okuu quickly points to Orin. Satori smiles and walks away, leaving you with the two of her pets.

So what are you going to do now?
[] Rest for a bit
[] Chat with Roach
[] Help Orin with the dishes
[] Read some stuff in the study
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Rest for a bit

Sounds good.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Rest for a bit
Not much else to do, might as well take a nap.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Chat with Roach

not sure what to chat about but hey socialising
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 141369268011.jpg - (437.34KB, 1348x846, dontmindthis.jpg)
[c] Rest for a bit
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 141698122056.jpg - (538.78KB, 1179x990, b3ff89cb1ac1357c2063e3dbfca15c8f.jpg)
NSFW image

[x] Rest for a bit (3 votes)

Resting wins.

Well then, time to take a rest. Nothing can go wrong, right?



“I think I’ll rest around for a bit.” You say. “Nothing much to do since I can’t do work…”

“Have a good rest, Seo.” Satori responds before she heads back to her study. Orin is obviously grumbling as she had to clean up the dirty dishes, while Okuu is nowhere to be seen.

When you reach your room, you shut the door, and sigh a little. Just to make sure nobody can slip into your room while you are sleeping – which has happened twice during your stay here by now – you lock the door and put the bolt on it as well.

Once you toss away your shirt into the laundry basket, you lie down on the bed carefully so that your injured arm wouldn’t get hurt.

And it’s off to dreamland you go.


Waking up longer than your planned nap isn’t quite the best feeling for you, since you’re sore all over. You can also feel someone lying beside you and hogging the blankets, which might explain why you feel so cold.

…wait a minute. That’s strange.

You question if you had forgotten to lock the doors or they had just walked in with extra keys… which you bet would be the latter. Just like before, you grumble and grope your bed infiltrator because you are too lazy to turn on the lights.

Breasts? Check.

Pretty big ones? Yup.

Something odd between them? Definitely.

Wings? They're there.

It’s Okuu.

You lean back and turned on the bedside lights. Now with the lights on and the blankets out of the way, it’s easier to see her features, lying on her side facing you, wearing only an open shirt and simple white panties. Your heart is racing when you see her like this, with how vulnerable she is in her sleep.

As you stare at her, your mind starts to think about groping her chest. You can't shake this off, despite having 'survived' previous similar incidents before. Now you're thinking, why do they tempt you so much? You can't help but extend your hand towards her semi-exposed chest. At this point, you put your hand close to her, but then she picks up your hand and guides it to her right breast, pressing it there.

Wait a minute.

Your gaze moves up to her face, now seeing her eyes blink lazily open. Oh, she's awake now.

"Naughty mister is naughty~"

It takes a while for you to form a reply. "...I should say the same to you too... How did you get in my room? I thought I already locked it..."

She winks at you, giggling as well. "It's a trade secret, teehee~"

The hell raven squirms closer towards you, before hugging you. You receive a sharp sting from that since she hugs your bad arm as well.

"Okuu, stop!"

She quickly pull away. "Something wrong...?"

"You forgot my arm is hurting."

"Ah... Sorry, sorry..." She hugs you again, this time avoiding your bandaged arm.

Much better.

Still, it's rather awkward as you return her hug. Of course, with her unbound chest squeezing against your chest, you can't help but blush deep red.

"Okuu? What do you want actually...?"

"I want to sleep with mister~"

"Just that?"

"More than just that~" She says as she turns her back to your chest.

More than just that?

Of course, while she's snuggling her back against your chest, she once again guides your hands towards her breasts. This time, you feel less awkward since she's allowing it and you gently squeeze and knead her lovely chest. She giggles ticklishly as you do so,

"This is okay, right...?"

"Satori-sama allows it~"

...that's right. You wonder if she heard what Satori said to you a couple of days back. As you continue to wonder, you move a hand from her chest to her thighs. She squirms a little but does not resist, which fuels your arousal even more.

“This… is fine, right?”

As you continue to wander, you move a hand from her chest to her thighs. She squirms a little but does not resist at all, instead she squeaks happily.

She turns over to face you, and removes her shirt, leaving her in her panties. You can feel how hot she is since you are topless at the moment. It gets even warmer as she presses her chest against yours, wrapping her arms around your waist. You return the hug as you wrap yours around hers, futilely resisting to touch her more. Finally relenting to your urges, you adjust your hand and land it on her rear, making the hell raven squeak in surprise.

But rather than make her focus on your growing tent, you call out to her. "Okuu?"


You push her up a little, but it seems to be not enough. "Can you show your chest to me some more?"

She proudly pushes herself up to display her rather large and delectable breasts to you. "Like so?"

With her showing off her breasts like that, your hands swiftly move to cup her breasts. Okuu let out a little yelp as she feels your hand against her free breasts, fondling and kneading it. You even play around with her hardening nipples, causing her to let out gasps.

Pushing her chest together, you attempt to suck both of nipples at once, which you succeed. Once you pull away, she is panting and blushing. "You really like my breasts... Don't you, Seo?"

"Of course... They are quite large and tempting, just like you trying to tempt me..."

Okuu giggles as you suck on her breasts once more, alternating between sucking and tugging her nipples. Her little cries of pleasure are sort of pleasing to you, but at the same time you hope that the room is sort of soundproof.

The sucking would soon stop and you smother your face between her cleavage, not minding the strange... thing between her breasts. It's certainly a smooth jewel anyway.

Of course, all that fondling on her breasts only makes your tent even more noticeable. Now it's your turn to gasp when you feel her hand snaking from your side to your bulging tent. She curiously squeezes on it and making you flinch in the process, rubbing it with her hand before discovering the hook on your trousers. It doesn't take long for her to undo it, along with your zipper as well.

With the zipper down, it's time for her to get curious.
Of course, you have briefs as your last defense of modesty but that too quickly gets pulled down. Your member suddenly springs upward, causing her to gasp as she watches it rise. She blushes heavily but appears utterly entranced at the sight of your member towering in the air. You swallow a lump in your throat as she eyes and touches it curiously. Eventually Okuu starts nuzzling her cheek against your shaft, making you shiver.

"Ehehe, it's warm and twitchy~"

You don't comment on it, blushing as she pokes the head with her nose. She gets a little thoughtful there, before licking it, much to your surprise. She's doing this as if she's seen it being done before, starting fron the tip and then working down, and vice versa.
. You're completely hard after a few rounds of licking, making you shiver and twitchy, seeing her somehow pause to admire your meatstick, before her face lights up with realization.

While you still have your eyes closed from pleasure, the hell raven does something – you realize she is pressing your shaft between her warm breasts -- once you open your eyes. Your blush grows even deeper, and you moan when she starts to move.

“How does it feel, mister~?”

"Warm… squishy… where did you learn all this?"

"Well... I learned it from the books I found at Satori-sama's library~"

She did what now?

“H-how did you find all those things…?”

“Just my luck~ now the book said if I keep doing this something white will shoot out of it…” She says as she continues to rub your cock between her breasts. “I should do it harder~”

And so she does. Your endurance quickly goes downhill as you get your first taste of a pleasurable titjob. Your member is twitching and throbbing between her breasts -- and rubbing against that weird jewel – and soon enough you reach your peak.

Before you can warn her, you shoot your first climax right into her face, which makes her squeak and close her eyes. Slumping on the bed, you panti heavily as she tries to get the sticky liquid that got onto her face, and inside her mouth as well. She swallows some of it anyway.

“It’s bitter…” She complains.

Honestly, you don’t want to be in her shoes regarding that.

You turn her to lie on her back as you. This time you choose to please her instead, spreading her legs and diving face first into her crotch. Okuu giggles at this with her giggles soon turning into moans as you figure out how to lick her. Your tongue lashes feel quite good to her, despite your amateurish attempts. Licking that nub above her slit makes her squirm and hold your head down, forcing you to lick harder against her while wrapping your arms around her thighs.

Soon enough you feel something wet drenching your face, with her legs twitching. You guess she just reached her orgasm. Wiping your face dry with the blanket, you sit up on the bed. She's dripping wet by now, and you guess that's a good sign for you to carry on. Under the dim light she adjusts her body to make herself comfortable to your bed. You're staring intently into her face as you kneel in front of her, completely unsure if you should proceed in doing this or not.

With the tip pressing against her netherlips, you decide to just go with it and push it in deeper. To your surprise it feels incredible, forcing a moan out of you despite yourself, as you push it in until your thighs met hers. She squeals in pleasure as she tries to get used to the feeling of your shaft in her. Once she does, you start to move, following your instincts to thrust into her womanhood while holding her hips for support, firm but gentle.

Your thrust gets faster eventually, and you lean down on her chest, moving your hand to intertwine with her fingers while you kiss her once again. The hell raven accepts it and plays with your tongue, and you suppress her moans the kiss goes on. After you pull away from the kiss, your mouth clamps upon her breasts. She lets out pleased cries as you play with her bountiful chest, while your hips continue to pound into hers. You can even feel her inner walls clench you hard stick, making it slightly hard for you to pull back after your thrusts.

Everything went blank as you finally release it all into her – the hell raven let out a scream of pleasure as her lower body twitches with her own orgasm. You wish you could continue, but you are too tired to do anything, except to lie down on her sweat-soaked body and watch Okuu’s consciousness drift away. You continue to suckle on her chest and soon enough you fall asleep as well.


It doesn’t take long for you to wake up, for what felt like a dream. You shake yourself awake and look down… and Okuu is still there. So that means it’s not really a dream. You check your watch, and it seems that you will have enough time to eliminate ‘evidence’ from… possible jealous noses long before Satori calls you for dinner.

That means taking a bath.

[] Leave her to sleep, take a bath by your own.
[] Wake her up and take a bath together.
Pick either one too:
>[] Shower
>[] Bathtub
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake her up and take a bath together.
[x] Bathtub

Weird ot have a vote with only one choice.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake her up and take a bath together.
[x] Bathtub
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake her up and take a bath together.
[x] Bathtub

the shower's more for railing Orin anyways.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Wake her up and take a bath together.
[c] Bathtub

...oh my. I did NOT see that coming.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Wake her up
[X] Bath

We need to soak our reactor in water, lest she go critical.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14199046817.jpg - (481.92KB, 600x850, 69f38dc18e0ca499c3d6e23891b2f3d8.jpg)
NSFW image
[x] Wake her up and take a bath together. (5 votes)
[x] Bathtub (5 votes)

As you wish, bathtub it is then. Non-lewd update will resume.


Well, you have to wake her up anyway or else they'll notice something is off. Satori might not mind what you did, but you aren't sure that’s the case with Orin. At any rate you two still need a bath and, with Okuu’s sleepy state later, it’s best of you to take advantage of the bathtub that you haven’t used yet.

There’s a problem with your plan though. She’s not waking up, instead sleeping very soundly on the bed.

You shake her a little to wake her. “Okuu? Wake up.”

She lets out an incomprehensible groan, all while hugging the bolster pillow as a substitute of you.

“Okuu, it’s going to be dinnertime soon and we need to take a bath before that, are you listening?”

More groans. Seems like she is responding to the word ‘dinner’.

“Satori is going to cook dinner~”


She jumps out of bed, throwing the bolster away, and then stares around her. “Where’s Satori-sama? Where’s the food?”

Giggling at her reaction, you get up from you bed and hug her from behind. “Stop dreaming, you silly bird. Dinner will be there after we get ourselves cleaned up.”

She blushes as she realized what just happen, but not before she gives you a good hug as she follows you to the bathroom.

You fill up the bathtub with cold water like Okuu told you to, and then slip into it. It's expectedly cold, but that sort of changes when Okuu takes a dip. The cold water turns warm, enough for you to relax in. Once she's inside the water you wrap your arms around her waist. She gets herself comfortable as she relaxes her back against you. There's a relaxing silence between the two of you as you figuratively melt in her cozy warmth.

It sort of stops when you feel her hand snaking towards you crotch, squeezing your rock hard member, which has gotten excited from her closeness.

The hell raven giggles at this, and you return the favor by squeezing her breasts. Okuu giggles in joy at that too. "Naughty bird." You chide her playfully.

"Says the person who got excited first~"

Instead of stopping, she shifts a little upwards and starts stroking your shaft slowly. You match her pace as you fondle her juicy teats, sighing happily into her ear.

A while later, your erection starts to become a little uncomfortable. You know you want more out of this, so to remedy that you shift your hand from her chest to her sleek folds. Okuu lets out happy squeals as you do so and you decide on going further. But, being the sly bird she is, Okuu bends over to show you her rear. You can see her grin as she wiggles that cute birdbutt of hers.

Of course, instead of resisting, you jump at her and mount on her, planting your hands on the tub's deck for support. You slide in her easily as well, making her moan.

"It feels good to have you in me again~"

"Of course it does~"

You gently thrust into her, her body following your movement, while being mindful of the slippery bathtub. You wouldn't want any accidents in here.

Okuu's moans are pleasing to your ears, and as you continue to sensually thrust into her, you can feel her tightening up on you. A few more thrusts follow before you start to throb inside her. With the way she is keeping you inside there is no way you could pull out. You eventually fill her womanhood again, with the hell raven accepting it with a load moan.

The two of you then climb out of the tub, this time for a more proper cleaning than soaking. Seating Okuu down on the stool, you start to lather her body with body soap, making her giggle ticklishly as you fondle her body, twitching a little as you reach between her legs. "Close your eyes, Okuu." You say as you pour some shampoo into your hand, before you start to wash her hair. You can hear her coo as you massage her scalp, just like how your sister used to do with your hair when you were little.

When you are all set, you take the shower hose and begin rinsing everything off her.

"Your turn~" She giggles,

Of course, as you sit down on the stool, she repeats what you did with her earlier beforehand. She even massages your shaft, along with pressing and rubbing her squishy chest against your back rather pleasingly, but just enough to get the soap lathered between your legs. She then moves to shampoo your head, a little rougher with her hands but it still works before finishing it off with a bucketful of water instead however.

With that done, you feel sooooo much fresher now.

As you dry yourself up, Okuu shakes her wings beside you, causing you to get drenched again. You stare at her, but she only smiles innocently at you, and you grab a different towel to rub her dry. She giggles as you do that, struggling a little to get herself loose regardless.

Once both of you are clean and dry, it's time to get dressed. You really hope all that soap has rid you of the reek of lewdness by now!

Just as you finished dressing up, Satori comes over to call you for dinner.
Of course, by then you're fully dressed, and Okuu somehow resumed napping. “Seo? It’s almost dinner time. Get up and get dressed if you haven’t.”

"Coming right up."

You can see Utsuho waking up just as you open the door.

Making sure the coast is clear; you get out of the room first, dressed in your plain t-shirt and black tracksuit. You make your way towards the kitchen, getting there with Utsuho lagging way behind.

“Ah, there you are, Seo. Have you seen Okuu?”

“She’s on the way.” On cue, she appears in the dining room. "Speak of the devil."

“Good evening, Okuu.”

“Good evening, Satori-sama…” She replies, rubbing her eyes. She appears to be just waking up from sleep, but Satori knows what exactly happened behind the bolted door. “Where’s Orin?”

“She’ll be back a little late, she had some errands to do.” Satori replies as Koishi puts down the plates and cutlery on the dining table. “Hmmm… if she’s going to be late I guess we’re missing a person then.”

“Should I call him, sis?” Koishi offers her assistance.

“No. The next time you try to look for me at the tower you might as well kick the door off the hinges.” Alex appears on time, still with his uniform on but minus the helmet and balaclava. It seems like he’s just went off the hook from work.

“Ah. Hello, Alex.” Upon hearing Roach’s story and with Koishi right next to her, Satori baps Koishi lightly in the head with her ladle. “Bad Koishi. Bad.” She chides Koishi.

Koishi holds her head and makes whiny noises. Of course, Roach isn’t giving her any pity.

“Hey man, how was your sleep? You look a little lively.”

“Pretty good… I guess.”

“You guess?”

“Well, I'd rather not talk about it.”

“Alright then. How’s your arm?” Roach switches his topic.

You glance at it. “Good enough for me.”

"That's great to hear. Hope your arm gets better. I kinda miss a shooting partner."

"Why don't you ask Koishi?"

Satori's little sister quickly switches to making puppy-dog eyes at Roach as he stares at her, but he ignores her and switches his focus back to you.

"I'd rather not let her have a gun in her hand until both of us train her proper." Of course, she slumps her head in disappointment. "That was kind of the plan if you wanted to join me at the tower."

"How lewd." Satori teases.

"That's not the kind of training we're thinking." Roach tries to wave it off. Perhaps the satori caught a flash of interesting imagery.

"I'm pretty sure you did."

"...uhhh... say, what's for dinner?" Roach asks as he tries to dodge the topic.

"Dinner would be chicken-fried steak."

"Oh, I see."

"Fried chicken for dinner?" You ask.

"No, it's actually breaded beef, fried in oil used to fry chicken." Roach explains.

Satori chuckles. "You do know your stuff, Alex."

"Well, you did say chicken-fried instead of fried chicken. Plus I haven't had that for a while."

Suddenly, you feel someone's nose poking on the back if your neck. You quickly turn around to see Orin standing behind you with a suspicious look on her face.

“You smell weird…”

Welp. That failed.

“…what kind of soap did you use for a bath? Detergent block?"


Or not.

"You should know better than using them to take a bath with. It's not good for your skin, you know."

"Yeah, whatever."

Satori attention turns to the conversation you are having with the hellcat. "Alrighty then, looks like everyone is here. Have some appetizer while I'm getting the main course done. Koishi, serve the soup."

"Okie dokie!" She salutes Satori before zooming off to fill up the necessary bowls and drinks.

A few minutes later pass, and after the cheese soup the main course follows, again served by Koishi.

Koishi serves a meal seems both similar and different to what you've eaten before. The "chicken fried steak" appears to be a large fried beef cutlet but you're unfamiliar with the white peppered sauce on it. Satori must have been reading your mind because she replies, "It's cream-based gravy, Seo." Huh, interesting. The mashed potatoes are familiar to you as is the gravy but the baked beans in the sweet sauce are something you haven't tried before. Still it all looks and smells good and you're soon tucking into it along with everyone else.

Once dinner is done, Orin is once again stuck to dishwashing, and everyone else quickly scrambles back to their things and all. Looks like it's time to find them again to cure your boredom.

So what are you going to do now?

[] Kill off some time at the garden
[] Consult Ageha via sleep
[] Meet up with Roach
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Consult Ageha via sleep

We need to work on our innate powers.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Consult Ageha via sleep

I forget who this was.
Delete Post
Report Post
She's one of the two fairies or spirits in the pendant Seo gets from Koishi. He talks to them here: http://www.touhou-project.com/underground/res/5934.html#10918
Delete Post
Report Post
Just FYI, Ageha is a he.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Consult Ageha via sleep
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142155322237.jpg - (110.00KB, 600x800, 54526690f7a219631458fb2340b06284.jpg)

[x] Consult Ageha via sleep (3 votes)

Can't find a good picture of Ageha so have a Tateha.


Now that you think about it, you haven’t seen Ageha for quite a while. Maybe you need some advice from him, or perhaps learn something about your innate powers. So while the others either go back to their agenda or rest, you slip back to your room stealthily.

Once you reach your private space, you lock and bolt the door, adding a chair against the door just to be sure. As much as you enjoyed that session with Okuu, you want to be left alone for real this time. After making sure that everything is in order, you lie down on your bed, staring at the ceiling and sighing. Holding up your pendant you examine it closely, spinning it in your fingers. Sighing again, you prop the back of your head.

“Sometimes I wonder… how does it feel to be able to fly…?”

Of course, as soon as you think about that you start to imagine your fireteam being pinned down and needing support, Roach yelling into the comms and asking for help, only for the main command to deny because they have air support being dispatched elsewhere.

“Sir! We need air superiority or we are going to get overwhelmed!”

“Negative, son! All of our CAS is being engaged at the moment, you need to hang on until they are clear!”

“Sir! We clearly need someone to unfuck our position as much as possible! Ammo running low! Enemies are bringing in armor! Our AT is out of rockets!”

And then a miracle happens, someone finally replies. “This is Scarlet Devil One-One to Omega Actual. It’s been a lovely day out here, and I hear you need some air support.”

Words can’t say how elated Roach is. “That would be very helpful, Scarlet Devil One-One!”

“Omega Two-One, this is Scarlet One-One, flight of two Scarlet Devils. Time on station, 1-5 mikes, holding at three Sierra northwest… carrying two Laevatains and two Gungnirs, over. Standing by.”

“Scarlet Devil One-One, targets are as follows: enemy encampment, artillery emplacements and enemy armor at grid 2-5-2-1-7-1. I need you to take them all down. How copy, over? “

“Solid copy, Omega Two-One. Rolling in now. Target acquired.”

A minute later, a flash of red can be seen and the Scarlet Devils arrive at the scene with cackling laughter. They make a pass above you and unleash hell on the targets described. Both have their Lævateinn and Gungnir in each hand, throwing them straight towards the targets. Targets are struck with huge explosions confirming their destruction and the enemy starts fleeing.

“They are falling back! Keep up the pressure on them!”

With renewed vigor your men continue to shoot off the stragglers and the Scarlet Devils linger around to do the same.

“Omega Two-One, they are all gone. We’ll stick around until then so that they won’t be turning around and trying the same thing again.”

“Thanks, Scarlet Devil.”

“No problem, boys.”

“Omega Actual, this is Hawkins, EVAC is inbound, make sure the area is clear of hostiles before we arrive, over.”

“This is Omega Actual… they retreated already. Just get your ass over here quick.”

“Roger. ETA 5 mikes.”

And of course, this is eventually where you snooze off for real.


The first thing you see when you wake up is Tateha staring down at your face, although everything is a blur. Once your vision is much more stable, Ageha does the same, standing over you.

“Hi, Seo!” Tateha greets you chirpily.

“Those were some interesting situations you had there.” Ageha states.


“Your war dreams.”


“Give me your hand.”

At first you thought of holding out your right arm, but with the injury you decide to hold out your left. Ageha takes it regardless, and pulls your hand so that you can stand up.

“Haven't been able to talk to you since these last few days, I know you’re busy and all.” Ageha chuckles at the last words he said, which makes you roll your eyes and Tateha look at her brother with a puzzled expression. “Also this time I see you tried to look for me consciously. Need something?”

“…yeah… I was wondering if you could do something about my arm.” You say as you roll up your right sleeve and show him your bandaged arm.

“Ah, so that’s why you don’t hold up your right arm. Working hazard?”

“Definitely.” You reply, rolling down the sleeve. “Long story short I was in an operation, and during that assignment a crook got free and stabbed me in the arm.”

Tateha cringes. “Nasty.”

“Damn right it is. But that aside, let me take care of your arm. Tateha, you need to help me too.”


You sit down, and the siblings kneel beside your injured arm. Taking off the bandage, Ageha and Tateha hold their hands above the stitched area, before focusing their powers to their hands and making it glow a warm green. You feel your arm twinge a little with the sudden jolt of power, but it’s only a little uncomfortable instead of total pain. They finish their work before you know it, and they've moved their hands away when you look again.

No superficial changes on the stitch can be seen though.

“There we go. It will still take a while to heal proper, but we sped it up for a couple of weeks.”

“A speedy recovery is something desirable, yeah. I sort of miss my work.”

Tateha comes back with a small roll of new bandage and scissors, and dresses your arm nicely. “Done!” She says, as soon as her deed’s done.

“Good girl.” Ageha praises his sister, complete with a pat to her head.

You stand up. “That aside… I was wondering what else could I learn from you, since I am here and all.”

“Oooh, that’s a good question, Seo.”


“In the face of danger, how fast can you react?”

“Probably fine I gue–“

You freeze in shock as a bullet flies past, missing your ears by a hair. Of course, when you recover you see Ageha wagging an admonishing finger at you.

“You’re too slow.” He says. “You reaction time needs lots of work, though it’s not something we can train with the short time we have.”

You shake your head. “So how do I deal with it?”

“Well, of course with repeated training with your friends. It’s not just about speed, but knowing how to differentiate a threat from sudden movements.”


“Now, with that out of the way, let’s try that again.” Ageha takes his distance, standing with his arms behind his back. As you reach for your holster, Ageha denies it by coughing. “Relax, Seo. Hands off your gun, assess the situation, and if you spot a threat, respond to it.”

“Well then, if you say so…”


A lot of tries later, you start to grasp Ageha’s idea but you still need more time on the threat detection part. You now squat on the ground, exhausted.

“I have to admit, you are quite a fast learner, Seo.”

“Did I win?”

“Unfortunately, no.” He states bluntly. “You still need some work with actual threat detection. I provided the basics to sharpen up your instincts.” You grunt and hung your head. Ageha stands beside you to pat your shoulder. “Cheer up, it’s something magic can't solve alone.”

"Are we done, though?"
"Certainly. You can return back anytime you want to."

Now what?

[] Wake up. (Progress manually)
[] Hope the week’s over. (timeskip, fast forward a week)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake up. (Progress manually)

I want to see what other fun we could have. A cat is fine too.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142155355321.jpg - (191.87KB, 736x529, something-for-lucky-operator.jpg)
NSFW image
[c] Hope the week’s over. (timeskip, fast forward a week)

Tough choice, but I'll go with this.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake up. (Progress manually)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Wake up. (Progress manually)

How about both cats and ravens?
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142233983920.jpg - (569.33KB, 850x707, d65d9372ceff6e13b840679f2830ba43.jpg)

[x] Wake up. (3 votes)

And so adventure continues per usual. Much faster this time.


As you decide to wake up for the morning, your vision starts to turn blurry. You can still see Ageha nodding. "Very well, then. We will meet again." He says, before he fades away. The rest of the environment goes away with him.

Of course, you would soon fall over to your side and lose your M9 just like before. Everything slowly fades to black this time.


//A Somewhat Peaceful Morning//
Fujisaki “Spectre” Seo
Day 9, 09:15:36
Palace of the Earth Spirits
Scarlet Devil Mansion Guardians Division

When you are back in your world, your eyelids feels so heavy and it makes you feel lazy to wake up. That is, until you feel someone poking your cheeks. Repeatedly.

"O' mister, wakey wakey~"

That sounds like Orin. This can't be real, you already blocked the door. Of course, more pokes follows, and eventually it gets quite irritating.

"Let me sleep, damn it..." you wrap yourself with your blanket so that she stops poking.

"Satori-told me to wake you up, and if you're not waking up I am going to do it the hard way!"


"Just leave me, dammit. You're not real." you grumble as you turn away from the source of Orin's voice.

"Not real, eh?" Without warning, Orin slips into your blanket and lie down face to face to you. "Wakey wakey, sleepy Seo!"

Just as you stare at her face with half-open eyes the next thing you know you are staring onto the ceiling with a pained grunt. At the corner of your sight you can see the kasha pulling back her leg, which is soon replaced with her staring at you at the edge of the bed with a grin. You raise your right fist at her in frustration.

"Damn cat." you mutter. "I thought I blocked the door, how come did you still can get in? What's with you people sneaking into my room?"

She sticks her tongue out a little. "It's a trade secret~” Same answer as Okuu, huh. "Satori-sama told me to check up on you, and make sure you don't become lazy when you're recovering."

"Whatever." you reply simply, getting up and grabbing your towel. "I'm going to take a bath. Make sure you're gone from my room when I'm done."

Orin chuckles and she vacates the room regardless, while you head to take a bath.


Few minutes later, you finish your bath and walk back into your room as you dry yourself with your tower. Since you are not in duty until your arm is healed, you're wearing civvies’ clothes. Just as you are done dressing up, Orin walks in with a first aid kit. You sit down next to her so that she can replace the dressing for the wound.

"I didn't know you're a medic in duty."

"Someone had to do it, you know." She pause her work to examine the bandage. "Hey, did you do your own dressing?"

"I didn't, why?"

"It looks new."

"Nah, I didn't do that."

Regardless of that, Orin still changes the dressing on your stitched arm after applying some medicine on it, just to be sure. "All done."

"Thank you."

"You're welcomed." Orin gets up from her seat. "Now, are you ready to go?"


"Just around and inside the palace." she says. "You haven't known everything around the palace, right?"

Come to think of it, so far you only know the areas where you usually patrol, like the compound, the perimeter of the palace, the dining and living areas as well. "Uh, of course not?"

"Good! Now let's go!" without warning, she pulls you up by your good arm and tosses you into her cart, which appeared out of nowhere. "In you go, mister, straight to the Orin Express!" And thus she speeds out of your room with you as a cargo.


But first, Orin makes a stop at Satori's study. You hop out as she abandons her cart, and follow the kasha straight inside. Satori seems to be quite busy; she has her glasses on, and writing down onto a piece of paper. Of course, she notices you and Orin's presence in the room, which she looks up from her work and remove her glasses.

"Satori-sama, I brought in the requested person~"

Satori approaches the kasha and pets her head gently. The latter would purr happily at the pets, nuzzling Satori's hand. "Thank you, Orin."

She grins. "My pleasure~"

"Hmm. I suppose that I should introduce you more about the rest of the palace, Seo. I know by far you only know the surface of the area." She says. "And no, none of those kinds of secrets."

You snort at her extra remark about the thought that passed by you head. "Just the surface area, yeah. What do we have below the palace?"

"A few places of interest. They are rarely visited by non-residents since we rarely got visitors ourselves, the latest visitors were Yuyuko and her entourage a couple of years back." Satori explains.

"Food stuff?"

Satori only nods to confirm.

"What else is there?"

"A little far from here is the nuclear reactor, powered by Okuu. We can visit her there and see how she is doing."

"Would the place be safe for him, Satori-sama?"

"We have three-layer protection, everything will be fine."

"Are we leaving Roach behind?"

"Alex told me that he can take care of everything. He is your senior after all."

"Well, if you say so."

"Also if you're feeling like going to the surface for some time off, I might ask you two deliver my manuscripts to Suzuunan to be printed as a novel."

"Sounds like a great idea."

"Perhaps visit your family too to say you're doing fine down here, Seo. They might heard the news.".

You nod to her. Satori would stop talking for the moment, as if realizing something was missing. And when she does, she turns to you to ask. "You haven't gotten breakfast yet, right?"

"Ummm... Yeah. Orin brought me to your library right after she fixed the dressing on my arm."

"Let's get that fixed as well. Orin."


She didn't leave the room, yet somehow she managed to sweep you off your feet and into her cart. Orin speeds off while Satori casually walks towards the kitchen. Once she is at her destination, her cart screeches to a stop. Satori caught up with the two of you, and she quickly gets to work, just as you and Orin sit down at the dining table.


Breakfast is rather simple. Unlike the other meals, Satori served something less flashy this time, which are pancakes and orange juice. Instead of sweet pancakes, she makes few with corned beef, which is rather more filling than the usual plain pancakes. Once everything is done, Satori cleans up the dishes as you and Orin wait outside of the kitchen.

Of course, neither of you would talk, until Orin breaks the silence.

"Are you sure you're not the one who did it?"

"Did what?" You ask back

"The new dressing, I mean."

Now that she mentioned it, you remember clearly that Tateha redid the bandage after she and Ageha attempt to heal it with their powers. "No, I didn't do that."

"Who did then?"

"You'd call me crazy if told you but someone in my dreams fixed it for me." Immediately at your reply, Orin plants a palm onto your forehead. "Orin, what are you doing?"

"I'm checking if you have high fever or not, because people with high fever turn delirious." She cackles.

"You see, that is exactly why I hesitated to tell you about it."

Orin removes her hand from your forehead, and then gives you a light and playful bap to the top of your head. "Oh, don't be a spoilsport, Seo. I'm just joking."

"Fiiine." You try to mock a pout.

As the conversation ends, Satori walks out of the kitchen to join you and Orin. "Alright, dishes are done. I see you two are very chatty just now."

"Eh, nothing much, it’s just Seo telling me a crazy story. Something about meeting things in his dreams and fixed his arm for him."

Satori chuckles, before she turns her attention to you. Hopefully she doesn't think that's just a dream. "Alright, Seo. Since we have three places to go, where do you want to go first?"


Where to head first?

[ ] Satori's Exotic Fisheries
[ ] Underground's Nuclear Reactor
[ ] To Suzuunan!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Satori's Exotic Fisheries
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Underground's Nuclear Reactor
Delete Post
Report Post
Yes this story got updated
Delete Post
Report Post
Underground's Nuclear Reactor
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Satori's Exotic Fisheries
Giant fugu whales!.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Satori's Exotic Fisheries

I'm curious.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142310586375.jpg - (300.53KB, 562x800, 3bbd7984f72e05b64caaa3717ae27f2b.jpg)
[x] Satori’s Exotic Fisheries (3 votes)

Oh hey, my 40th update.


You think between your choices, thinking what you would do in such areas. Going to the surface would definitely be out of your list first, since you think your family wouldn't be happy that you were defending youkai. Then again, they might be twice unhappy if you are a part of the thieves. On the other hand, there's the underground nuclear reactor... Or rather the Underground Geyser Center, now that you remember the proper name for the place. Visiting Okuu might be fun but getting there isn't easy.

You wonder if evil spirits still linger in that area, which may be bad for you if they do since you are still a human. Then there's the fisheries, which might mean catching some of those for dinner. You expect it might even be a big dinner, considering that almost everyone is there.

"So where's the fisheries again?" You ask satori just as you drop out of your thoughts.

"Below the palace." Satori replies.

So that means it's the closest out of the three options. "Should I bring my gear along?"

"If you want to, then go ahead. Orin well guide you to the fisheries, I'll be waiting for you there."

You nod at Satori, just before Orin scoops you into her cart and then blaze off back to your room. Once there, you disembark and throw on a light recon vest, your shotgun and handgun loaded to bear with few extra shells and magazines in their separate pouches, and not forgetting the flashlight attachments - both standalone and tactical attachments - just in case. Once you are ready, you decide to sit in the cart instead of letting yourself swiped off your feet for the third time today.

The kasha obviously did not have a problem with your voluntary ocupation of her 'vehicle', and she speeds off just as you brace yourself in her cart for safety.


Before you knew it, Orin even speeds down the stairs down to the fisheries, and you can see Satori's figure facing the pools with water, watching some of her pets feeding the fishes with flakes. Once Orin stops her cart, you jump out and stand beside Satori with your knees shaking a little.

"Rough ride?" She asks.

"Definitely." you sigh as you finally recover from Orin's rough driving. "Are they your pets too? How come I
never see them?" You ask for confirmation.

"They are my pets. They told me they can take care of themselves, so they rarely come up to the upper floors."

"Oh." From your observation, most of the pets that worked the fisheries are at your size, which means they are mature enough to live on their own.

Of course, there's the little ones that would abandon their post and quickly run up to the mindreader to greet her with hugs. She accepts them all with a bright smile on her face, occasionally petting their little heads. One of her older pets approaches Satori. "Satori-sama." he greets Satori.

Of course, just as he noticed you, the wolf boy would start sniffing at you.

"A new human pet, Satori-sama?"

"Ah, forgot to introduce him. Seo, this is Ichirou. Ichirou, he's not really a pet, he's to guard the upper towers."

"Hi." you greet simply, as he would continue sniffing. You can see his nose twitch a little.

"You have some scent of blood and gunpowder..." Ichirou snarls at his last sentence, baring his sharp fangs a little. "Are you a hunter?"

"Again, tower guard." you state firmly. "The only thing I hunt would be infiltrators and thieves, so, still a guard."

"Alright, break it off, you two." Orin says as she gets in between the two of you to avoid a potential fight. "Alright, Ichirou. Stop being a tough guy already and get back to your post."

"It's fine, Orin. Let him hang around with me. It's not like I can visit him often." Satori says, much to Orin's chagrin. At her words, Ichirou immediately joins Satori's saide, while the younger ones scamper away to play.

Satori and Ichirou walked ahead of you and Orin, in which the former pair is busy conversing to each other. You and Orin lags behind, with the kasha seething at the wolf. From what you can see, Ichirou is obviously happy with his wagging tail and twitching ears.

"Jealous?" you ask Orin.

"Damn right. Mangy wolf is trying to get her attention all time when she's down here."

"Eh, it's not like she's here often."

"I think he wants more than just her presence you know." Orin gives you a light elbow nudge to your arm. "You know what I mean."

"I know."

Perhaps you need a change of topic.

And bingo, you spot a peculiar creature in one of the pools. "What's that?" You stop and ask, and everyone else stop as.well to look at the pointed object.

"Ah, the horseshoe crab. It's not really related to crabs at all, but it tastes like one. Pretty delicious if you know how to properly prepare them." Satori explains. "Your CO likes them so much he sometimes buy them from me. Reminding him of his younger times eating roasted horseshoe crabs or some spicy sauce with them at the Outside World, he said."

"Wait, you can actually cook that? I never knew." You say.

"The more you know, Seo. Every aquatic creature that lives in this fishery is edible one way or another~"

"Even that? You point to a larger tank mounted on the wall.

"Yes, even the sunfish."

Ah, so that large fish is a sunfish... Its size is unlike the fishes you see at the surface market. Then again, most of the fishes sold there were freshwater fish... As Satori's tour goes on, you were introduced to various crustaceans, sharks, and so on. The walk stops at the bank of a pool full of rather... round fishes.

"I guess this is the fugu whales?"

"Correct-o-mundo." Ichirou affirms.

"They don't look as huge as whales to me... how did it get the name though?"

The wolf put on a smug grin, showing off his knowledge in this area. "Well, because these fish are like pufferfish, they are poisonous and will puff up if threatened. If you have a trained chef who can prepare it, they can remove the lethal parts. The liver is the most delicious part of this fish, if you feel like dying after eating it." Ichirou would cross his arms and stares at you. "Do you have the guts to eat them?"

"I'd rather live."

"Pffft, coward."

"Have you eaten it yourself?" You ask him. That smug grin quickly disappeared from his face. "I'll take that as a no then."

"What do you mean I haven't? I ate it before-"

"And promptly carted off to Eientei because of poisoning." Orin quickly cut him mid-sentence.

You snort in amusement. "So what about the whale part?"

"It can reportedly grow twelve times larger than what you can see on the surface, so there's probably the origin of that part of the name." Satori explains. "Of course, it never grew that large because it's being raised as food here."

You nod in understanding. Of course, hearing the word 'poison' is enough to justify the reason to stay away and not eat this fish without a trained chef in the vicinity. There's nobody capable on doing it in this group of four either.

Satori must have sensed your uneasiness, however.

"Still feeling doubts about the fish, Seo?"


She pats your back. "It's fine."

"The human is scared of dying, ha!"

"Well, I gotta wonder, if the poison is enough to send a wolf to Eientei, I wonder how much of the stuff did you eat."

"Ten!" He answers proudly.

"Lies, it's just a bite actually." Orin counters.

"Well, there you go. Now that makes me feel less confident about the fish since there's nobody to prepare it."

"Oh yeah, Jirou isn't available for that..."

You got a feeling that the stupid wolf would probably eaten the damn thing without preparing it properly. You shrug and turn around, looking for something safer to be eaten. Satori follows you as she catches your intention, following right behind you.


"Yes, Miss Satori?"

"If you want we can have crabs and lobsters for dinner instead."

"That would be very appreciated." you reply. "Though would any of these would mean a paycheck cut for me?"

"No, silly."

"Then it's fine. I'll take crabs, lobsters, fishes, even horseshoe crabs. Anything but fugu."

"Dinner is still far away, any idea where you want to go after this?"

"Oh, let me think of stuff then."

"Don't think, catch. All yours for dinner~" She says. One of her pets skitter over with two hand nets in hand, one for you and the other is for Satori. "Well then, let's catch some, shall we? After that we can visit Utsuho or do other things."

So which ones should you catch? You may change your mind about the whales.
[ ] Write-In, Pick two!

What to do after the catch?
[ ] Visit the Underground Geyser Center
[ ] To Suzuunan!
[ ] Any bright ideas what to do? (Write In)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Visit the Underground Geyser Center
Delete Post
Report Post
You forgot your choice of catch, mate.
Delete Post
Report Post
So which ones should you catch?
[c] Horshoe crabs.
[c] Sunfish.

What to do after the catch?
[c] To Suzuunan!
Kosuzu shenanigans, ahoy!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Visit the Underground Geyser Center
Delete Post
Report Post
>>14086 here

Delete Post
Report Post
You too, mate.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X]To Suzunaan

Lobster with herbs butter. I'm practically drooling.

And it'll be fun to see Kosozu.
Delete Post
Report Post
Lobsters , crabs are getting cooked. Geyser vs Suzuunan settled via coin flips. Bookstore wins.

Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142455033728.jpg - (734.75KB, 706x1000, 95ca7e2035b37e6535046a37b6f7eba4.jpg)
[x]Lobster (Cooking to be on hold, 2 votes)
[x]Crab. (Cooking to be on hold, 2 votes)
[x]To Suzunaan (Tied to UGC by 2 votes, won by coin flips)

Oh deary me. I have written more for this chapter, more than usual even. Last chapter was half of today's length. Enjoy and vote for your next outcome!

Some references from other writer's stuff has been added in here. You know who you are, thanks for the permission anyways.


The possibility of eating luxury-slash-exotic seafood for lunch sounds very tempting, but the way it was described to you sounds a little too intimidating. You don't see any specialized chefs around here, which makes you feel you should just stick to the safer option.

"Taking the safer road, Seo?" Satori asks. She might have already picked up your choice by now.

"I would like to."

"If you insist. Follow me."

You follow Satori's lead to the earlier parts of the fisheries, while the quarreling wolf and kasha finally realize that they are lagging behind. When the two of them catch up with you and Satori, you're busy listening to Satori as she gives you a tip or two about choosing the best fresh crabs. Once you make your choice based on her advice, the pet that's manning the area puts the crabs in a different cage to be hauled in later. The same process is repeated with the lobsters, which are ludicrously big compared to the crabs.

"Lobsters, hmm? Herb butter will go nicely with them," Satori says.

"Well, you're the cook, so you know what's best with 'em."

Satori responds with a giggle at your minor compliment. "Of course."

Ichirou's ears perk up at Satori's words. "Satori-sama, can I join you for lunch and dinner?"

She turns to the wolf and smiles warmly. "Sure thing, dear."

Your trip to the fisheries is pretty much over by then, and you and Orin are ready to move on to next objective.

"Are we going to Suzunaan or to the Geyser Center?" Orin asks.

"Suzunaan. This should be really quick," you reply.

Satori approaches the two of you as she hears your choice."Going to the bookstore, yes? My manuscript is on top of my table in the study," she says. "Be home by lunch, you two. There's a lot of food to eat."


Before you can react, Orin summons her handcart and bowls you into it yet again, before speeding off upstairs back to the palace grounds. While you reorient yourself into a more comfortable position, she retrieves a sealed file and hands it to you. "Uh, Orin? I think we need to fetch the backpack. I don't think I should hold it like this the whole way up," you say.

"Sure thing~"

"I know you're excited about carting my body o-AAAAAAAAAA!" With a mischievous cackle, Orin speeds off again to your room. In there, she fetches a backpack, stuffs the file inside, and slings it over her back.

"There we go. Ready to go back to the surface?" She grins at you.

"Just take it easy and don't scare the crap outta me, dammit."

"What are you talking about? It's fun to feed on your fear~"

"Oh, I know you can't wait to cart my body off..."

She waves her hand dismissively. "Oh, mister. You're such a scaredy cat. You gotta enjoy the speed you know. I don't think I want to cart your dead body off, since I'd rather have a proper burial for you~" This is getting morbid. "Or, if you want to go slower, you can have boots on the ground. What do you say?"

On second thought, walking all the way there isn't going to be productive. "Cart. Just don't speed."

"Alright then. Rickshaw cart mode on

And despite what she said, Orin STILL speeds off like Roach on Eirin's drugs.

--(( Yamame, Yamame's Poison House ))--

"Order up! Hey! Who ordered the steak chops?"

"Ey! Over here!"

Watching a hand go up in the air, you walk over to the table and serve your customer his food. "Thanks, Yams."

"Hey, no problem." You then look around. "Anyone else hasn't gotten their food yet?" you call.

"Nope!" one of your customers chimes after making sure everything is on his table.

"All served here," another one responds.

"Okay, good, I'll be taking a break for a bit. If you guys need anything, I'll be outside."

"No probs, Yams."

You walk out of your diner with a bottle of liquor and a cup in hand. Finally, some time to rest from all that cooking.

"Hey, Yams. Mind if I join?"

"Go ahead, Yuugi."

You and Yuugi share a bench outside the shop, watching the passersby going about doing their business at the shopping district.

"Slow day at business?" Yuugi asks.

"Nope, I got my hands full already. I've been so busy lately that I barely have time for myself."

"Eh, understandable. I can relate to that too."

"What are you busy with? Partying?"

Yuugi laughs. "Making booze, silly. It's gotta come from somewhere, you know?"

"Yeah, yeah."

While you are busy with your drink, you hear the sound of rickety wheels coming towards your shop. You catch a glimpse of Orin speeding past instead of stopping by, with familiar legs in cargo trousers hanging out of her handcart. Yuugi sees it too, her head following the speeding cart away until it's out of her line of sight.

The oni lady breaks the awkward silence. "Aren't those his trousers? And why he's going to the surface?"
"Knowing him, it might be an errand from the triclops or something. I also felt his fear." You sip your drink. "Must've been the cat's bad driving."


--(( Seo, Human Village ))--

You drop to the ground as soon as Orin stops close to Suzuunan. You've never felt so thankful for solid ground. Orin intentionally prolonged the trip to the village, and her giggles are full of mischief as she observes your antics. Once you regain your composure, you glare at the kasha.

"You're evil, Orin."

"Oh, cheer up. It's not like you're dead."

You get close to her and pinch her pointy ear, which makes her flail at you. "Bad cat. Bad driver." You release your pinch with a sigh and look at the store. Orin grumbles as she rubs her smarting ear. "Come on, Orin. Let's get things do-"

Just as you are about to walk into the the bookstore, you see a flash of... something speeding directly towards your face.

"Look out!"

You quickly drop to prone, feeling the 'thing' fly past your body and out of the store. You flip over to your back, unfolding the stock of your SPAS-12.

"Somebody stop it! Don't let it run away!" a girl cries out.

"I'm on it!" Not bothering to line up your sights, you fire your shotgun as fast as you can, racking the pump and pulling the trigger until the chamber's completely empty. The girl makes a surprised shriek as you open fire, and she tries to protect her ears from the obscenely loud noise until the thing falls down from the sky and drops to the ground. You get up to your feet and cautiously approach, loading more shells into the chamber the tube magazine.

"Is it safe?" Orin asks.

"Uh, I guess. It's back to being a scroll again. All clear."

Even so, you keep your shotgun leveled as the shopkeeper rushes towards the unfurled scroll.

"The scroll seems to be still intact and not full of holes... thank heavens." She stands up and faces you.

"Sorry for the inconvenience, the scroll ran amok while I was reading it." She bows at you, only to notice that something's off as you bow back at her. "Your face is pale, are you alright?"

"Ummm... I guess? Sorry, I just realized that I opened fire with you too close."

“It’s alright. My ears will get better... if it doesn't then to Eientei I go. It doesn't ring anymore, anyway.”

Just as she says that, a man in his early 30s shows up, panting for air. "I heard gunshots coming from the shop while I was on the way, so I ran the rest of the way here! Is everything okay?"


You fold the shotgun's stock, putting it in safe position in your shoulder sling. "Everything's fine, sir. We just got a runaway monster scroll under control."

He turns towards Kosuzu, who is right now rolling back the scroll with Orin's help. "Kosuzu, did you let loose another scroll again...?"

"It was an accident, I swear."

Oh, so he works here? You notice Yuuki is carrying an MP5 on the slings. Something tells you that the MP5 he's carrying isn't SDMGD's standard issue, and it looks rather light. You consider commenting on it, but there's a crowd forming close to Suzuunan, wondering what's going on.

"I think everyone should get inside." Kosuzu laughs nervously as she carries the scroll back into the shop.

"It's okay, folks. Nothing to see here, just a runaway scroll needing some -"

"That's enough talking, soldier. Get in here!"

"-whoa!" Orin grabs you by the back of your recon vest and pulls you into Suzuunan.

As you're now inside the bookstore, you straighten yourself up and approach Kosuzu's desk, with Orin sticking her tongue at you. You reach for her ears to pinch them, but she evades it this time, so you shake a fist at her instead.

"Sorry about the fuss, folks... I was reading the scroll and it went loose on its own..." Kosuzu says just as she sits down on her desk, before suddenly getting up and bowing apologetically. "Ah, sorry, sorry! I forgot to introduce myself. My name's Kosuzu Motoori, and this is Yuuki. Welcome to Suzuunan." He bows. "Or rather, Yuuki is my nickname for him. His name's Hafizi, if you prefer to call him by his proper name."

Hafizi nods and bows as Orin leans towards you to whisper. "No wonder he doesn't look Japanese." She then focuses back to Hafizi. "An outsider, I presume?"

"Indeed, miss." He replies.

"Ah, I hear ya. By the way, this is Seo Fujisaki, and my name's Rin Kaenbyou, Hafizi."

"Nice to meet you two." He shakes hand with you.

"So, what brings you two here?" Kosuzu asks as she returns to her business mode.

"Right, back to business." Orin takes the backpack off her back, and then takes out the file with Satori's manuscripts. "Satori-sama asked us to send this over to you. I'm not sure what it was, she never tells us about what's in it."

Kosuzu unties the string to the file, pulling out papers to examine them page by page. "Ah, I see that she's just finished a horror novel for me to publish soon."

"So you publish books here too? I thought you just rent out books," you ask.

Kosuzu puts the manuscript back into the folder. "Well, we do all sorts of things with books. Sell them, rent them, bind them, and so on and so forth." She gets up from her desk. "I'll get Dad to proofread this for me. Yuuki, when it's done you can help me print it and bind it. You can show Seo around if you want to."

"Sure thing. This way, Seo."

Hafizi leads you to another part of Suzunaan, and Orin happily tags along.


"I got a few questions, Seo. Are you a part of the SDMGD?" Hafizi asks as you finish a tour around the area with him.

"Quite right. Just started a couple of weeks ago. Stationed at the Palace of the Earth Spirits."
"I see. You know, back when I first came to Gensokyo, Koishi and Satori actually asked me to live with them Underground. I said no since I am not familiar with the world down there. So I get the option to stay at the Hakurei Shrine, as long as I find work," he says. "So how's the Underground's like?"

You lean back and stretch. "Well, depending on who you ask, we would either call it Ancient City or Underground, From what I see, the place is a shopping heaven. It's divided into many districts, so we have the textile district, the food district, and so on." You then remember the places when you have some community requests back then. "Lots of youkai down there, the only humans I saw were the ones looking for fun. I know the oni folks hold lots of drinking parties on their turf."

He nods understandingly. "So... is that a real shotgun? As in real steel shotgun?" Hafizi asks, changing the topic. He seems to be very interested In your weaponry.

"I suppose. Franchi SPAS-12, works and sounds like one, except that it's danmaku safe," you explain, letting him him examine it. The safety's on, just to make sure. "What about yours?"

Hafizi hands his MP5 to you. "Its airsoft, but just enough to defend myself. Reimu did something with it, so I can actually use it in danmaku should the need arise." With the MP5 in your hand, you inspect the body of the weapon. When the magazine is removed, you can see a white pellet sticking at the top of the feed chute. The safety of the weapon is on too. You slide the magazine back into its well before you return it to its owner. "How does your weapon become danmaku-compliant, anyway?" he asks.

"It's because of specially-made bullets." You pick an orange shell from your pouch, showing the danmaku shell. "According to my briefing, I was told that I can shoot real buckshot with the proper colored shell, but that's only for an emergency." Putting the shell back into the pouch, you rub your arm. "For danmaku shells, they sure do pack quite a kick."

"And you shot someone with it before?"

You let out a nervous chuckle as you scratch your cheek. "Err... well... to be honest I did. I was on assignment - an investigation, rather - and I ran into some errant problems. It involved investigating a robbery, so naturally I ran into opposition who don't want me to interfere. I had to shoot my way through after that."

Hafizi nods at your answer. "So that might have explained the breaking news on the Bunbunmaru a few days ago." You freeze. Since when did the Bunbunmaru catch wind of this? "Some people just can't find good jobs, so they steal from others instead."

"It's much worse than that. They attempted to steal on the old folks' works and then burn their shops down. Then they tried the same stunt on the oni district... and they got their arses kicked to oblivion for it. The bandits were humans, even."

Hafizi snickers as he orders the books on the shelves. "Serves them right. Was it a big solo operation to clear them out?"

"Err, no, it wasn't a one-man operation... I have friends in the Underground City, so they helped out a lot." You pick a book from the shelf to examine the title. The title of the book is 'Wintry Steam,' and the author goes by the pseudonym Hedena Nine... You give the book a quick read by flipping over the pages and raise your eyebrows, with the book quickly rising in ranks to your imaginary to-read list. From the gist of it, this book is actually a love letter in novel form, which makes you snicker in amusement.

You put it back at the shelves, remembering to take it later. "I had squadmates from the surface to back me up when I got framed. The guy who mans the guardpost at the village is currently covering my position since I got injured in the operation."

Hafizi nods in understanding. "You sure made a lot of unique friends in such a short time."
"Well, I don't have many human friends, but I make quick friends with youkai. It's been a trait of mine since I was a kid."

"I could tell." he says as he looks at Orin, who is now examining a guitar leaning against the wall.
"Don't touch that, Orin. It's not yours." You tell her.

"It's fine. Bring it here," Hafizi says, and Orin does so. She even stick her tongue at you, that damn corpse cat. "Seo, do you ever give nickname to your precious things?"

You stare at your shotgun. "Nope, not yet."

The guitar has a Stratocaster brand on it, so it might be a well-known one. "This, I call it Lord Canti." Hafizi says as he plucks a few strings on his guitar, taking a seat as he does so. You lean back and let Hafizi strum a few tunes from it. "You don't mind if I play something, yes?"

"Go ahead."

And so Hafizi plays his guitar, humming a slow song. After that he plays it, singing in a language you've never heard before. Orin is watching him intently as well, her ears perking and twitching. You smile and lean back as you listen. He has the the talent for sure. This guy is so good, he might already be with Choujuu Gigaku.

After a couple of songs, you hear the pitter-patter of brisk steps coming towards your location. You can tell who it is already. "There you guys are," Kosuzu says as she finds you and the group. "The proofreading's done, and we'll begin printing and binding the book soon, so how about you guys come back in a week? We'll have the master copy done by then, and start selling the rest to the public soon."

You realize that Orin's not holding the backpack anymore, so you take it in your arms and sling it over to your back.

"Thanks, Kosuzu. We'll see you next week. See you later too, Hafizi."

"Yeah, catch you later."

Just as you step outside of the bookstore, you suddenly remember about the book. The fact that you are now holding the backpack instead makes things a little bit easier for her...

"Seo! Let's go!" Orin's call snaps you out of your reverie.

"Oh! Orin, can you wait outside for a moment?"


"I'll catch up with you later, it'll be quick."

"Hurry up!"

You walk back into Suzuunan, going back to the shelf where you saw the Wintry Steam book. You soon spot the book and take it off the shelf, then jog towards Kosuzu's desk.

"Kosuzu, I think I'll rent this," you say as you place your target book on her desk.

There is a light blush on her face when she recognizes the title. "Ah... okay then. How long would you hold on to it?"

"About a week or so. Thinking of returning it when we get back here for the master copy."

You pay her your rent fee before putting the book inside one of the backpack's compartments. Then you dart outside to where Orin is waiting

"What were you doing in there?"

"I left something behind in the store by accident," you lie. "Anyways, we have some time left before we go back for lunch. Anything you would like?"

Orin's ears perk up. "What would you suggest?"

Hm. Let's see...

[ ] Drop by the candy store.
[ ] Get some specialty frozen meat buns for steaming later.
[ ] A souvenir?
[ ] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.
[ ] "I got nothing. Let's go home."
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Get some specialty frozen meat buns for steaming later.
[X] A souvenir?
[X] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.

Can't imagine candy appealing to Orin so meat buns may do nicely. Souvenirs are always fun and if you're lazy you can just say the special meatbuns are the souvenir!

And it would be fun to see Seo's family and how they react to his stories from his assignment.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Get some specialty frozen meat buns for steaming later.
[X] A souvenir?
[X] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Drop by the candy store.
[X] A souvenir?
[X] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.

Heh nice reference.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142484318087.jpg - (216.95KB, 850x992, orinrinrin.jpg)
[c] Get some specialty frozen meat buns for steaming later.
[c] A souvenir?
[c] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.

Wonder if our mom has a say about us becoming a PMC.
Delete Post
Report Post
I wonder how she'll feel about Seo fucking Okuu, a youkai.
Delete Post
Report Post
>Its airsoft, but just enough to defend myself.
>is that a real shotgun? As in real steel shotgun?

Is it true? Have I finally found another airsoft player here on THP?!? Gods know how long I've waited for this moment to appear!

[x] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142552427246.jpg - (468.17KB, 650x910, 6b7468e03265fb6978a86b6ed7f27d67.jpg)
[X] Get some specialty frozen meat buns for steaming later. (3 votes)
[X] A souvenir? (4 votes)
[X] Visit your mom, going sneaky-beaky like. (5 votes)

We’re on a quest to know his family members, one person at a time.

You're looking at one here, though hardly able to play due to real-world obligations.

Three, two, one - let's go!


Well, it’s easy enough; you have lots of time to burn through for something to take to the palace. Since you’re here, you might as well do something about visiting your mother…

“Let’s get some frozen meat buns and souvenirs for Miss Satori, and while we’re here, we might as well visit my mom.”

“Just your mom?”

“I don’t think I like to see the rest of my family much, so just her.”

Orin as if knows that you’re going to tell her a very long story. “Oh, okay then.”

And so, you buy a few packets of frozen meatbuns with varying flavors. There’s a new kind of bun that has been added since you last visited this store – buns with a kaya cream filling. When you inquire the shopkeeper about the peculiar-sounding filling, she said something about a new recipe one of her outsider worker brought along. It’s even meatless, since it’s quite sweet, she says. You also bought some that’s already steamed.

After you make your purchase and saying goodbyes to the shopkeeper, you leave the shop for the second objective: souvenirs.

“You sure this will stay cold?”

“Pretty sure it still does by time we reach the Palace.”

Unfortunately, you are not sure what to buy for Satori. You should at least buy a book for her when you are at Suzuunan earlier. So to remedy that you decide to buy plush toys – one for your mother and then another for Satori. After that’s done, you and Orin head towards your family’s house, which is a few minutes walk to Myouren Temple.

Once you’re there, you place the items in Orin’s cart. Just to make sure you are not going to meet with your older siblings, you peer over the windows.

“Okay, Orin. Can you sense anyone in the house?”

Orin take a huge whiff of air, before finally responding to your question a minute later. “There’s nobody else but a female in the house.”

“That means we can drop the sneaky-beaky act now.”

“Sneaky what now?”

You only wave her off and open the door. It’s even unlocked, so that would save you trying to find your keys… if you have brought them along. You take off your shoes and walk inside, breathing in.

It feels good to be home.

“I’m home!” you call out.

“Who’s there?” A woman’s voice can be heard coming from the living room.

“It’s Seo.” You reply as you pop into the living room with Orin on tow.

Your mother, as you can see now, is lying on a rocking chair, her waist below is covered with blankets, and next to her is a table with a piping hot tea. You’d really hope that she is not the one who made it, since she’s a little too frail for kitchen work. And despite being as old as your father, she still looks as young as you can remember.

Once Orin is in your mother’s sight, she would take a good look at the kasha from head to toe, her eyes a little fixated on her two sets of ears. “You’re a youkai, dear?” You can say that rather than a hint of fear, she has an amused tone to her question.

“Unfortunately… yes, ma’am.” Orin bows.

Your mother only smiles and reaches for Orin’s head to pet it. Orin seems to be hesitant about it but seeing how gentle your mom is with her hand, Orin relents and let out pleasant mews.

“So where’s dad?”

“He’s manning his shop as usual with your brother and sisters.” She looks out of the window. “I haven’t heard from you for a while since you decided to live underground, dear. How have you been?”

“I’m good.” You reply, handing her a cat plush toy you bought earlier. She accepts it with a smile on her face.

“So about the standoff I heard a few days back… were you there? I heard news about it…”

“I was there, but I was asked by some people to stop a group of an organized robbery. We managed to stop them with some of my friends, even though there are some bumps on the road. Why you ask?” You might as well ask her about your work. “Are you unhappy about my work, mom?”

She shakes her head. “I’m just worried about you. I heard from the news that someone got injured but they didn’t say whom.” As for your work, if it makes you happy then I don’t have anything to say about it. The only thing that matters that if you are working, then do your work well.”

“Thanks, mom.”

Her eyes then lay upon Orin, now almost half-asleep on her lap. She chuckles at the kasha’s state, admiring her cuteness probably.

“I wouldn’t worry too much about you having a youkai for a wife. Your father on the other hand might not approve it.”

Now that’s a statement you did not expect at all coming from your mother. You briefly remember sleeping with Okuu… “…I am too young to get married, mom.”

She smiles teasingly. “I know. It’s just a thought.”

Orin’s ears suddenly perk up, and she quickly gets her head off your mom’s lap.

“Time to take a leave, Seo.”

“What? Why?” You ask, suddenly puzzled at her sudden order. You look outside and saw people you don’t want to meet – namely your siblings. You quickly reach for your boots. “Oh damn it. Sorry, mom, I have to leave now. I wish I could have stayed longer.” You hug her tight.

“There will always be another day, Seo.” She says. “The backdoor is always open; you can get out from there.”

“Mister! Hurry up!” Orin calls out, since she had already made her way to the backdoor just as your mother mentioned it.


Just before you forgot, you stuff the kaya buns into your house’s freezer before jumping out of the kitchen’s backdoor and closing it. Orin is already waiting outside with her cat cart, and you jump into it.

“Just hold onto your shoes, Seo! No time to put them on!” And with that, she zooms off towards the Ancient City as you hold onto your boots close to your chest.


--- (( Hitomi Fujisaki, Fujisaki Residence )) ---

As Seo left the house, you can hear your elder children running into the house. They might have heard him screaming.

“Are you okay, mom? Who screamed? Did someone break into the house?”

You chuckle at their barrage of questions. “Oh, don’t worry. I’m fine, nobody broke into the house.”

Your reply doesn’t seem to make them relax, but nobody seems to notice the plush doll you’re holding in your arms either. As your children look around the house for anything missing, you lean back on your rocking chair while holding the gift Seo gave to you close to your chest, as if you’re holding him when he is still a child.

--- (( Seo Fujisaki, Palace of the Earth Spirits )) ---

Just as Orin reaches the palace, she skids to a stop, sending you hopping out of the cart. You put on your boots, just as Alex goes down the stairs from the lookout tower.

“Hey, I thought you’re supposed to be resting. Where did you go to?” Alex asks.

“I have to do some errands. I feel like wearing my kit when going overground.”

Instead of taking the last flight down the stairs, Roach hops onto the metal handrail and slides down until he reaches the ground floor.

“How’s half of the day up there?”

You shrug your shoulders. “Good, perhaps. What about you?”

“Boring as fuck. The things that kept me entertained was Koishi talking about food and then the smell of food coming from inside. I can smell it all the way from the tower.” He sighs, taking off his helmet and balaclava. “So, I keep wondering what’s cooking in the kitchen.”

“Well, I can’t say for sure but do you wanna bet? Losers will have to pay 2000 yen to the winner.”

“A bet, huh? I’d say she’s cooking a roasted bird.”

You smirk to yourself as Alex accepts your challenge. “I’ll say she’s cooking lobster with herb butter.”

“Deal!” And to seal it the bet, the two of you share a fistbump.


Once you, Alex and Orin reach the kitchen, Orin stores the meat and kaya buns in the freezer. Satori and Koishi in the meantime are busy prepping up the dining table, putting down tableware and food covered underneath metal round lids. Despite being covered like so, it still doesn’t stop the delicious smell coming from them.

Satori then notices you and Alex. “Welcome back, Seo. What did the storekeeper tell you about the manuscript?”

“It’d take a week to have the master copy finished and then sold the first few copies, she said.” You reply as Alex nudges you to ask Satori about lunch. “So… what’s for lunch, Miss Satori?”

“Its lobsters with herb butter, dear. The crabs can wait until dinner.”

As soon as Alex hears what Satori said, he groans and pulls out two 2000 yen notes and begrudgingly stuffs it into your RRV’s chest pocket. You smirk at Alex for his loss, but then again, he had no idea you were at the fisheries earlier this morning. Well, at least he did not have to worry about buying food when at this palace; Satori cooks plenty of delicious food. And speaking of delicious food, the wonderful aroma of the lobster is wafting through the food cover on the table.

“I know you boys are hungry, but at least sit down. Okuu and Ichirou will be about soon.”

“Who’s Ichirou?” Alex asks you.

“One of her humanoid pets.”

You soon realize that you are still busy standing up that you Alex would immediately scramble to the chairs for a seat.

A couple of minutes later, Utsuho shows up and walks into the kitchen, hugging a rather large wolf in her arms. She doesn’t seem to be having problems with the weight at all. She winks at you as soon as she sees you, which make you smile at her in return. After that, the wolf plops out of her hands, before morphing back into a much more recognizable form – it’s Ichirou.

Before you know it, Orin and Okuu flank you, sitting with both of you in the middle. Alex seats himself right next to Orin’s left, with Koishi, Satori and Ichirou for the rest of the seat.

“Take the lid off, Okuu.” Satori instructs.

“Will do, Satori-sama~!”

As she does, you are almost completely overwhelmed by the wonderful scent of herb-buttered lobsters. They are cooked to perfection, the shells are roasted until they are totally red, and they are quite big they can fill the whole plate and leave no space for the rice. And everyone gets at least two for starters, with plenty more for seconds.

You swear, one of these days you’re going to get fat from eating all the things Satori cooks for you.


You went back to your room to take a bath after that lunch, cooling down after stuffing yourself too many lobsters, surprisingly quite a lot too. Satori’s delicious cooking might have helped that.

Once you finished taking a bath, you get a new set of t-shirt and tracksuits. It’s only a few minutes after lunch, and sleeping after lunch might be going to be a bad habit for you if this keeps on.

You got to do something, but what?

[] Read the book.
[] Do some physical training. You are already dressed for the occasion.
[] Talk to someone. Cuddling is optional.
> [] Talk with Alex about work.
> [] Talk with Satori and Orin about your parents.
> [] Look for Koishi, starting with under your bed.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Read the book.

Definitely curious about what's in it.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Talk to someone. Cuddling is optional.
- [c] Talk with Satori and Orin about your parents.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Read the book.
[X] Talk to someone. Cuddling is optional.
- [X] Look for Koishi, starting with under your bed.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] This

Orin might be curious and Satori might appreciate us sharing something personal-to balance things out, at least
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142656421716.jpg - (191.28KB, 750x650, too slow.jpg)
too slow
Yeah, good one.

Besides, she might feel left out (satori I mean) because we never do anything with her.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Talk to someone. Cuddling is optional.
- [X] Talk with Satori and Orin about your parents.
Delete Post
Report Post
Alright, dudes. Votes are now called.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142700484158.png - (1.16MB, 1110x838, 90159beee3535995070e165c938f7f17.png)

[X] Read the book. (4 Votes)
[X] Talk to someone. Cuddling is optional. (5 Votes)
- [X] Talk with Satori and Orin about your parents. (4 Votes)

Excuse the not-so-witty title.


That’s right, the book. Since you have the backpack close to you, you might as well read it to pass some time. You unzip the bag, take out the novel and place it on your desk. You flick the table light on before hopping off the bed.

Reading time!


The story, as you start reading it stars a young noblewoman, whose name is Ayaka. It starts with her doing her usual job of documenting important events, writing down long scrolls for later viewing. She’s described of having shiny black hair that went past her shoulders, complete with a ribbon fashioned into a simple flower on the side of her head. Being a noblewoman, she's well-dressed with a multi-layered kimono, at least three.

Later scenes would reveal more about her body, which is curiously detailed in text as well. It was justified however, since she is being bathed by her servant.

At first, the first few chapters would be detailing about her daily life at the mansion, her usual activities aside from writing fantasy stories and other things - waaaaaaait a minute. Of course, starting from there, you can feel that familiar feeling coming from the book, but nonetheless you keep on reading.

Fast forward a few chapters later, you reach a scene where she visits Yukimura's house, who was introduced a while back. Of course, the scholar is described to be good looking and single, a typical story virgin. He invites her in.

Their conversation during tea was rather normal, mostly Ayaka asking Yuki about his health, family and such. One of the questions she throws at him is asking if he have found a girl or not. Yukimura awkwardly laughs it off, but he replies Ayaka's question with a definite no. And then silence falls between the two. She breaks it by asking Yukimura if anyone is at his home, which the scholar again awkwardly answers 'no'.

This is where the book starts to get lewd.

Ayaka gets up from her cushion and would start seducing Yukimura right off the bat, much to his surprise. Her jacket is the first article to hit the floor, while she has her top off her shoulder to give Yuki a hint of her lovely chest. Not quite busty but above average. She lays on his chest and kissing him, in a rather forward way. Of course, Yuki is too surprised that he did not resist Ayaka at all. When he realizes what is she doing, only then he would decide to carry her off to his bedroom for better privacy.

For a noblewoman, Ayaka is quite a perverted lady, and she is very forward with her feelings about Yukimura. And when you read it even further down, the thinly-veiled personification only confirms that the Maiden of Hieda is lusting on your friend Yukikaki. And this somehow makes you chuckle. It’s not really that hard to figure out either.

You do realize that she might be writing this because she is in love with Yukikaki, but unfortunately, he is in love with Wriggle.

"Oh man... I bet Yuki might already read this, but he'd probably have no idea that he's in this book..."


Now with the book out of the way, you decide to meet up with Satori, since you feel like speaking out some of your personal issues that somehow arisen during your visit to the surface. As you open the door to the study, you realize Orin was there, watching Satori write. With the door creaking open, their attention quickly shift towards you.

“Good afternoon, Seo. How may I help you?” Satori asks as you get closer to Satori's desk. Orin fetches a chair for you to sit, which you accept with a thanks.

"I feel like talking about something, my family mostly."

“Something about 'what would your mother think if you’re going to get married to a youkai?'”

"...it's not that!" you quickly respond. “I don’t think my mom would be against it, judging by her response when Orin’s close. It’s my father that I am worried about.” You scratch your head. "I heard from my mother that he was once married to a youkai. A few years later, she left my father, even though he protested." You explain, trying to recall some history. "Mom met her one day while looking for me in the woods, and asked her why she leaved her husband. Her answer? She left him because she thought she can't bear a child for him after years trying. But only after she left that she realized that she did bear his child. I never met her myself."

"Such a shame, she sounds like a nice person."

"Indeed, Miss Satori."

"I still question why she doesn't meet my father and explain things, though."

Orin pats your back. "She has her reasons, I suppose."

Since you just told them your issues, you might tell your first meeting with your commanding officer.

"Well, that aside... when I was a kid and when dad still has his farm, there's this boar that keeps digging up our harvest. So one day we waited to chase away that boar, and perhaps deter it from coming back. We waited and we saw it, my siblings and I would start throwing rocks at it. One of the rocks I threw hit its eyes, so he stared at me for a good while before running away." You say. "After that, no more boar."

"That's great!" Orin cheers.

"Well… almost. A year later I was out in the woods to find fairies, but then I ran into that same boar - which for some reason had gotten way bigger than I remember it. I know it wanted revenge so I started running... then I trip myself right next to someone, who's my commanding officer today."

"You run into lots of interesting people in your young age, huh." Satori comments.

"Of course."

"So, what's next?" Orin urges you to continue.

"I guess he looks like he's hunting, with the boonie hat and whatnot. and starts shooting at the boar. That got his attention away from me. he circled around and grabbed me." You tell them. "So, since he can’t take it down with his rifle since it was blessed to not harm or maim, and then decided to do something else, something I'd never thought possible when I was young. You know, at this point, he doesn't look like a youkai, because his tail is hidden."

"What'd that wolf do?"

"He got to a clearing with me stuck on the trees for safety, then, when he got the boar baited to run straight towards him, he… for a lack of a better word, jumped and threw and exploding fireball below him. That gets him flying and makes the boar miss, before he shoots a rocket that exploded on the boar. To be honest it's quite messy, with the boar ripped apart with a huge hole and bits and pieces of it everywhere."

I know this sounds crazy but that’s what he did. He threw away the launcher, got me down from the tree and just left."

"Ludicrous. What a waste of meat though." Orin comments as you finish your story.

Satori laughs.”That’s him alright, quite flashy as always. Did you know, he can actually just kill it with explosive manipulation skills, without using any rocket launchers ever?”

"That's what I thought too. In retrospective, I mean." You say. "To this day, I don’t think he likes boars or anything the related to it."

Satori nods understandingly. "And did he remember anything about the day?"

"Oh yes, he does remember. I talked to him when I was on recruitment for the SDMGD. He told me that the reason he brought along the launcher after hearing an extermination request was because he had to use it before its expiry date."

That remark made both Orin and Satori laugh.

"The more you know."

Once the two regain their composure, it's Satori's turn to ask you some questions.

"Well, how was your childhood aside from that?"

"Eh, it's really nothing to say about but did I ever tell that I don’t have much human friends?”

Both Satori and Orin shake their head as a no.

“Why’s that?” Orin asks. "You're the kind who is friendly with everyone, how come you're not getting friends?"

“Whenever I tried to mingle with other kids, I often got singled out for no good reason, but I never had that problem when I played with youkai. Some did scare me, but others liked me.” You try to remember your past. “For some odd reasons none of them were actively harming me, even the scariest ones saved me.”

You can tell Satori sees the image of the spider-legged Yamame flash by. She nods at you. “I see.”

“You did, literally.”

The mindreader let out a chuckle. “I think I know the reason why. It’s because your friendship with youkai that makes people think you’re weird.”

“What can I do? If I tried to make friends with other kids with my age back then I’d only get bullied.”

Satori nods and offers her commentary. “That’s typical, a child bullying other child just because they are stronger or they feel you’re weird. Those people are best to be ignored, however. ”

"Perhaps so."

There is small silence as you finish talking to her.

"Do you feel better now?"

You nod at Satori, feeling more relived. "It feels better. As long as I can get my head off this problem, or at least have a chat with.”

The mindreader closes the book she was examining, "Glad I could help you, Seo. If you have any problems, just don't forget to tell me."


"Feel free to run along, dinner is still a few hours away."

"Hmmm... Seo, it's time to change your bandages. wait for me at your room, will you? I'll go get the medkit." Orin says.

"Why can't we do it here?"

"Sanitary reasons. Now come along..." She says as she pushes you out of the study, before she zips off to get the first aid kit.


Back at your room, Orin inspects your stab wound on your arm. "Mmm..."


"Your wound is healing up nicely, Seo. In a couple of days, you might be able to heal completely in a couple of days." She says.

"What makes you so sure?"

"Have you seen your arm? It's closing up, and no longer bleeding. I don't think you need any bandages by tomorrow." With that, Orin applies bandages for your injured arm. "There we go. Now then… time for me to do something important. See you around, Seo."

"Yeah, see you at dinner."

Orin packs up her medkit and then leaves your room, closing the door. With nothing else to do, you decide to give the book another read while waiting for dinner.

--- Few hours later... ---

While reading the book for the third time, you are startled by the sudden series of knocks on your door. It's Satori calling you for dinner.

"Seo? Dinner's ready. Come downstairs, the rest are waiting for you."

"I'll be there in a moment after some change of clothes." You reply to her.


You hear her footsteps fade away as you grab your tower for a quick shower. A clean shirt and tracksuit later, you jog downstairs to the dining room, where Satori, her pets and Alex is waiting for you.

"Hey, what took ya so long?" Alex asks.

"Quick shower before new clothes." You explain. "So what do we have for tonight?"

Satori takes off the round metal lid and presents to you a large pile of cooked crabs, which was floating in delicious looking green curry.

"Enjoy them~" And of course, at her words, everyone spring up from their seat for a ladle. Satori only chuckles, seeing she knows this is going to happen, so the pot has a ladle for everyone. "Everyone has their share and their own ladle, no need to rush~"

---(( Watchtower, a couple of hours later. ))---

After dinner, you and Alex would camp at the tower, having a chat to pass some time away.

"Buh... man, that green curry is really something." Alex starts.

"Too spicy for you?" You ask.

"I didn't expect it at all, but it's somehow so good... not really that hot that I could literally breathe fire." Alex replies. "So I heard you were at the surface earlier today. Orin told me that. What're ya doing up there?"

"Errands and stuff. Bought some frozen buns, met my mom then go back to base."

"Tch, you could at least tell me something about it, I'd like some of the kaya buns."

"Ey, don't worry, we bought some. It's in the fridge, ready to be steamed next time."

"...oh. That's lovely, can I finish it off?"


"Then can I?"

From out of nowhere, Koishi shows up, surprising Alex.

"The answer is still ‘no’ for you!" He says.

Koishi tries to make Alex change his mind about it, by making puppy-dog, pleading eyes. "Pleeeeeeeease~?"


You sigh. "I should have brought extras from the surface. Anyways! Alex, I might have good news for you."

"What is it?" Alex asks curiously as he pinches and pulls Koishi's cheeks, which makes the latter flail her arms futilely to get the American operator's hands off her cheek.

"My arm's getting better, so I expect in a couple of days, you might be able to go back to the surface."

Koishi and Alex stop and stare at you. "What? That's fast for a recovery. Are you on magic or something?"

"To be honest, yeah."

"How smashing. Let me see that." You do that and undid the bandage wrapped around your arm. "Golly, so I might be able to go back after all. Looks like its closing up nicely. You don’t need this then."

"Okay, I'm gonna leave for now, see you later, Alex."


You leave the guardpost, and both Koishi and Alex to their devices. A quick look on the watch reveals that it's almost time for you to sleep, so it's time to leave to your room.


It was not quite a peaceful sleep, however. A few hours after midnight, you woke up from your sleep, most likely due to a bad dream. Only then you would realize that someone's occupying the bed. You sigh disparagingly, knowing that a locked door is completely useless. Still, there's only one to your side, sleeping soundly.

A quick groping check reveals that your bed infiltrator is...

[ ] Something fuzzy?
[ ] Something feathery?
[ ] Something petite?
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Something fuzzy?

Okuu's had her fun, now lets get Orin!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Something fuzzy?
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Something petite?

I'd rather have Satori next, she contrasts better following Okuu and Orin got more attention than her in the history of THP.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Something petite?

Eh, why not.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Something fuzzy?
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Something petite?

Can this be Satori time?
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Something petite?

Because one can never have enough Satori.
Delete Post
Report Post
Votes are closed, over.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142830593543.jpg - (488.68KB, 800x706, f352542427079da5aa510cfbc6367d87.jpg)

[x] Something petite? (4 Votes)

Hmmm, what could it be this time?

Must be something very interesting... just in case the title isn't obvious enough.


It would be better that this time you turn on the lights and making a shot in the dark, so you reach out to the table light to the left of the bed. A little bit of fumbling later, you manage to push down the switch, filling the room with dim orange light.

With the table light on, you can see more of her figure. Slim, petite, and with the veins running around her, she looks absolutely heavenly. As you stare at her body line, its only then you realize that she is naked and hugging you.. and for some reason you are naked as well. When did she take off your clothes?

The presence of light in close proximity stirs her awake, and soon Satori is staring up to your face sleepily.

This is getting awkward, moreso than your night with Utsuho yesterday. "Sorry for waking you up, Miss Satori... but what are you doing here? I thought I locked the door..."

“Your room’s not locked, so I got in just like that. In fact, I need someone warm to hug... cold nights, you know.”

"What about Okuu?"

"I told you with Orin on the bed she's likely to kick someone off in her sleep, right?"

Oh, about that, right. She did tell you that when she slipped in on your bed last time.

Satori keeps her hug around your waist. Since the blanket is not covering the two of you, this is the way she could get your warmth, all while resting her body atop of yours, and using your chest as a pillow for her head.

“By the way… you have some interesting book you brought home…”

Uh oh. “What book?”

“The book you rented from the book keeper, of course. It’s on the table, what was it called again... Wintry Steam? I know the characters seem familiar to you.”

Ah crap, so she did saw it. "Did you like it?"

"That's my question I should ask to you." She has a smirk on her face, and you know this will be a trick question. "Did you enjoy it~?"

"Of course... but why is everyone so interested on me lately?"

"You're quite an interesting human, Seo. They want you more than just becoming a partner, as in the 'I want to be your bride' kind." She replies, chuckling in the end. "Remember, you did say something about not being afraid to youkai like me. And plus I heard your story from Okuu, which makes me feel interested in you even more..."

"Does Orin know anything about me sleeping with Okuu?"

"I do believe she's waiting for a good time for her turn." Satori chuckles, possibly at the image of Orin throwing a tantrum at her not getting her share of you. "You're one lucky boy."

"Why's that?"

"That’s because girls are swarming and fawning over you, of course. Remember to divide your attention to them if you're planning to keep them in your embrace~"

"But I am not supposed to... you know, be romantically involved with my employer, right?"

"Don't worry about the details." You can even see her smirk grow wider. "Nobody else but us knows of our relationship. It's safe with anyone in this palace." She utters, kissing your cheek.

You are pretty sure that this would turn more than just cuddling, and you are again right about it. The cuddling soon evolves into more kissing and fondling, and you choose to not hold back, now that she's open for you. You spend some time teasing Satori like you do with Utsuho, nibbling her ears and squeezing her rear. Her chest, while modest, feels good as she keeps them squeezed against yours.

Never you thought you'd be fondling your employer here, but It somehow feels odd when you have the chance to do so.

Of course, since Satori has no qualms of being manhandled, she chuckles and kisses your lips instead.

"Shaky, aren't you?"

"I'm just not used to this feeling. I mean, doing this sort of thing with you."

"Understandable, don't worry about that, it's not like you are being forced on or forcing yourself on someone. But still..." She says, her hand trailing to between your legs and grasping it slightly. "...you seem to be excited down here. It's as if you want me to service you here with my mouth like Okuu did, yes?"

"...yes." You hesitantly answer her.

Satori lets out another chuckle. "Oh, don't worry; I won't bite you for being honest." The petite mindreader slides down your body and focus on your member, giving attention to it by stroking along the length with her hand. "Now, all you have to do is relax~"


You try to do so, lying flat on your back and trying to normalize your breath. As you did just that, Satori teases you with an upward lick from the underside of your shaft's head. As she drags her tongue against your shaft, you writhe and squirm restlessly, and she stops after a while later. When you look at her, you see Satori nuzzling against your now rock-hard shaft. "There we go~ are you ready for the next round, Seo?"

"Of course I am."

The mindreader smiles at your affirmation, shifting her positioning so that her cute bottom sticking out more to the air. Giving you a few more strokes, she takes your length into her mouth slowly, engulfing the tip of your dick and sucking the pre off you, then slowly going down and until she finally hilts your whole shaft into her mouth. You grab her head and caress her there, cringing as she continues to suck on your meatstick with increasing eagerness.

Her eyes are looking at you as you prop your upper body up, as if asking something. You reply to her wordlessly, stroking her head and ears as you lean against the backboard. Satori's eager yet slow and steady pace is arousing, steadily building up your climax. A few more rounds of bobbing her head along your length later, she suddenly pulls away, much to your disappointment. She is aware of this, however.

"As much as I want you to stain my face with your seed, Seo, I believe that I should let you finish inside of me~" She coos, getting up and positioning herself over your awaiting shaft. "I want it in he~re~"

With her current positioning, her body becomes much more visible. The light's illuminating her body some more, exposing her petite but beautiful body that was mostly hidden when she was cuddling you earlier. Her modest breasts definitely gets highlighted more with the lighting and her pussy is dripping wet, with the tip of your shaft kissing her lower lips. You place your hands on her hips and squeeze her rear cheeks, before pushing her downwards to accept your shaft.

"Here it comes~" You continue to push her until she hilts your cock in her womanhood. "It's going in so deep... so full~" she says as her inner walls squeeze you. Satori places her hands on your chest as a support, and raises her hip before pushing it back down with a low moan. "Don't worry, Seo... Let me handle it by myself..."

And soon enough she starts repeating her actions, starting with slow pace. You relax your back against the backboard, letting the petite mindreader slowly rock her hips against yours.

"How does it feel, Miss - "

"-just Satori would be fine, Seo. No need to be formal while making love, it might kill the mood."

"Right, I'm sorry." You chuckle sheepishly.

"In that case, it feel so good, Seo~" The mindreader then increases her intensity, straddling you as hard as she can, before lying on top of you for a kiss. The frenching she does with you doesn't cease her hip movements, and as you wrap your arms around her back, you roll over, getting her on the bottom this time. She squeaks at your sudden position change.

"Mmmm~ just as expected, our guard likes to be on top, hmm~?"

"Of course, Satori." You reply, adding kisses to her lips as a plus.

She spreads her legs for you, allowing you take her in a pleasurable position. "Now then, take me as much as you want~"

"Will do~"

You did not hesitate to start pounding on her. Satori squeals in surprise at your sudden action, but she apparently likes it. The two of you continue to embrace, kiss and moan with each other, and you doesn't stop your thrusts into her womanhood.

"Mmmm... Seo~ I can see it, I can feel you're so eager to shoot it all inside me~" She chuckles and caresses your face. "Do what you want, I won't stop you~" That's right, with your shaft throbbing and twitching inside of her, her inner walls in the meantime wouldn't stop from squeezing you, pretty much mirrors what she said.

"Are you sure?"

"Why not~?"

There’s another squeeze from her inner walls, even harder than the previous ones. She really means it. You can't take it anymore, and Satori even prevents you from pulling out with a leg lock to your hips.

"Shoot it, Seo~"

And not a moment too soon, you push yourself into her before finally giving the mindreader what she wants. Satori arches her back with a hearty squeal of pleasure as she reaches her orgasm, before sprawling back on the bed and panting heavily. You lie on top of the Satori, the two of you panting exhaustedly. As Satori and you look into each other's eyes, both of you lock your lips in a kiss, complete with tongue wrestling that would part off a little later, where you and Satori continue to lie on each other, simply cuddling in the afterglow.

"I can feel you getting hard again inside of me~" Satori speaks up after a while.

"Shall we go for another round?" You ask her teasingly.

"If you wish then make me yours again~"


The next morning arrives, and you notice that Satori was not in your arms anymore. You get up while still covered in your blankets, looking around but there's no sign of her. She might have woken up earlier, and chooses to not disturb your sleep. As you left the bed and grab the towel hung from the chair to cover yourself you, you notice a a memo on the table, written by Satori herself.

"If you read this, Roach wants you to go to Eientei's shooting grounds. Make sure you have your full gear up, but no need to bring along your weapons. When you're done setting up, meet Orin at the gates. Love, Satori."

"What is that cockroach up to today?" You wonder aloud.

Nonetheless, you went off to the bathroom to wash yourself up, and remove any evidence of your close contact with Satori, especially from the sensitive noses like Orin's. You're done in a minutes, and you dry up before starting to getting your basic clothes on, followed by your gear. Once you're all set, you jog towards the gates as the memo instructed.

"What took you so long?" Orin asks when you get close to her.

"I just woke up."

"Good, Satori-sama has packed breakfast for you, but she said you'd better eat them later when we arrive." She says as she hands you a tiffin carrier.

"Figures, you drive so fast and craz - hmm?" You soon realize Orin is sniffing at you. "Uhh, Orin?"

She stops sniffing, before staring at you annoyingly.

"What? Did I smell bad?"

"No, more like you smell like Satori-sama. Did you sleep with her again?"

"Uh, yes?" This is probably will not end well.

"As in 'that' kind of sleeping?"


Orin grabs your forearms and shakes you about! "You pervert! Pervert! I can't believe that you really slept with your own employer!" She continues to shake you irritatingly.

"Aa-aa-aa-aa-aa! I-can-explain-so-stop-shaking-meeeeeeee!"

She stops and lets you go, as she crosses her arms angrily. "Explain!"

"Okay. First things first, she climbed into my bed."

"That's it?"

"And she's naked, and she stripped me earlier while I was snoozing."

"Is it a cold night?"

"Of course..."

Orin grumbles. "Why'd she choose you of all people, when she has a close-range warmth generator as a pet..."

"Oh she has her reasons... mainly because... well, she said you have the tendency to kick someone off the bed."

Instantly, her ears droop. "But I didn't kick anyone off the bed when I am sleeping!" Orin protests and flails her arms about in her tantrum. "This is not fair!"

"She said it twice, so it might be true..."

Orin throws a punch at you, but you quickly dodge it. "Fine! Tonight I'll sleep with you too!" She grumbles.

"That's a bold thing to do, Orin..."

"Enough! Get in the Orin Express before I change my mind and make you walk aaaaaaaaaaaall the way to Eientei!" Orin gets her cart ready.

You sigh and get into the cart, holding the carrier close before Orin speeds off towards your destination, complete with a shout of excitement coming from her.


Once you reach Eientei, Reisen greets you, in which she tells you two wait for the rest to show up. You and Orin then sit on the corridors where you start to unpack your tiffin carrier. Alex shows up, apparently just arrived.

"Hey man. Haven't gotten your breakfast yet?"

"No, I'm just about to eat it. Satori packed it for me. Where have you been?"

"I asked Orin to stop me at the village so I can check on stuff and have breakfast. Mokou helped me to get here." Alex stops and sits right next to you. "Are those pancakes?"

"Yup." You answer his question.

Since the tiffin carrier comes with three containers, you see that two of the containers are filled with hot pancakes and the third container has the condiments stored in it.

"You can have this, Roach, if you want to." You hand the extra pancake-filled container to Alex, but he declines it.

"Oh, its fine, I already ate breakfast, man."

"What about you, Orin?" She shrugs and snatches it from your hands. "No need to be pissy about it, you know...?"

"I'm not pissy, I'm hungry!" She retorts. "Alex, pass me the strawberry jam packet."

Alex reaches into the third container and grabs a packet of strawberry jam, before tossing it to Orin. "Here, catch."

As soon as she catches it, Orin angrily bites the top of the packet and squeezes it all over her first pancake. Alex was about to ask about something, but you instead show him the gesture to keep silent. He obliged and sits still. Moments later, Orin occasionally asks for another Jam, which Alex would toss it to her. Before long, Orin's all finished with her container of pancakes while you are still munching on your third. Without saying anything, the Kasha went off to take a stroll.

Once you're pretty sure she is out of your sight, Alex finally asks his question. "What's her problem?"

"It’s jealousy, possibly."

"What's this about jealousy?" Someone else asks, prompting you and Alex to turn around to the source.

Of course, it's your CO, Zero. He has Eirin walking with him.

"I didn't know you're visiting, sir."

"Just checking up on you to make sure you're ready to go back into the mission tomorrow. In the meantime, we'll have some shooting games and target practice." Hafizi would soon show up, tailing right behind Zero and Eirin. "Oh, right. I believe you have met Hafizi, Seo?"

"Not even a full day since we last met. How are you doing, Hafizi?"

"All good. Your CO invited me here for some target practice. I've been here before for the same reason though." He shakes your offered hand.

"Ah, cool."

"Before we move on, let's check that arm of yours, Seo." Eirin says, as she takes the space Alex left behind. She rolls up your right sleeve and smiles after a quick check. "For a stab wound it healed quite fast."

"So does that mean I can get back to duty tomorrow?"

"Well, just to be sure it won't be tomorrow. Give or take another couple of days and you can return to active duty."

"That's good to hear. Well then... everyone move to the range." Zero jumped off the corridor. "Race you there, oscar mike, out." And he jogs off with Alex and Hafizi following right behind him.


You decide to take your time reach the range, and when you do, you see Reisen watching Hafizi shooting at the range while Zero and Alex is busy checking the condition of the available weapons.

"Took a scenic route, eh, Seo?"

"Hey, you took your sweet time getting here."

"Says the Terminal Lance who came in third." Zero jokes.

"That's uncool, sarge."

"I kid, Alex." Your CO then turns towards you. "So! Now that we're having quite a multitude of stuff here, thanks to Eientei for sponsoring their stuff for most of the things you see on the table. Are you ready for some fun at the range today?"

"Sure I do." You reply excitedly. "So what do we have today?"

"We have stuff from the usual handguns, shotguns, SMGs, rifles, MGs... then we have the new launchers - wait, why those look new." Alex explains, only to stop and notice something is out of the ordinary.

"Yukari bought it." Obviously, that means she stole it.

You walk towards one of the familiar launchers, hefting them onto your shoulder "Hey, this looks familiar. Isn't this the one you used to kill a boar, sir?"

"...a boar... with the AT-4, sir? Are you serious?"

"Yeah, he's right. I did kill the dire boar with one of those, because it'd be a waste if the launcher expires, don't you think?"

"Riiiight. Good thing we don't have the Javelin, else you'd try to kill a boar with it too."

"Why, that's a great idea, I'll keep that in mind. I should try the new tracer darts Yukari stole too."

Alex rolls his eyes away. "IF it works with a Javelin, that is."

So what would you choose?

[ ] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only.
>[ ] Handguns to Rifles. Better try not to hurt your arm while having fun.
>[ ] Launchers! They look brand-spanking-new.
>[ ] Machine Guns!
[ ] Nah, I'll just watch.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only.
-[x] Handguns to Rifles. Better try not to hurt your arm while having fun.
Delete Post
Report Post
[ ] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only.
[ ] Launchers! They look brand-spanking-new.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14283767561.png - (544.99KB, 1000x706, d6d3bb41f31fb3c492987fb550ef0121.png)
And so Seo's conquest of Chireiden is almost complete. I assume Orin's turn is not far off, yes?

[c] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only.
-[c] Handguns to Rifles. Better try not to hurt your arm while having fun.
Delete Post
Report Post
It should be happening in the not-so-distant future.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only.
-[x] Handguns to Rifles. Better try not to hurt your arm while having fun.

Best to train for one-shot, one-kill.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142960117112.jpg - (246.89KB, 1000x887, 1848ae37c3b5d91100685cf25c0384cf.jpg)

[X] Let's hop on to the firing training. Specify the weapon of your choice. Choose one course only. (4 Votes)
-[X] Handguns to Rifles. Better try not to hurt your arm while having fun. (3 Votes)

"Changing mag!"

Then I remembered the "Changing mag!" on a revolver in some Korean MMOFPS trailer...


"Some handguns up to the rifles might be good, sir. I don't want my wound to open up again."

"That's perfectly understandable. Everyone, to the pistol table!" And then he adds another. "Before anyone even starts thinking about picking up the guns, get your ear protection on first." Everyone present would then stuff their ears with earplugs, while you, Alex and Hafizi adds a sound muffler on top of the ears.

You pick up a P2000 from the table, your CO and Hafizi takes out a USP (though it seems to be in different variation and coloring), while Alex takes a Five-Seven and Reisen twirls out a P226. With a shout of “Ready! Aim!” from your CO, you line down your sights. Here, you notice that the hold differs between people. Alex and Reisen hold their guns two-hand with the thumb forward grip while you and Hafizi use cup-and-saucer. Your CO on the other hand is aiming it down the range one-hand.


And everyone pulls their trigger almost at the same time. "Hold away!" Zero yells, holding his gun and pointing it upwards, finger away from the trigger. "Looks like everyone hit their target well."

He has some sharp eyes, as you need to squint to see small black hole where your bullet is lodged in.

"Alright. Aim down sights! Fire at will!"

With that command, everyone is allowed to squeeze their trigger at the targets. Once everyone's handgun slide locks empty, Zero issues an order to eject the magazine, and reload it. With a push on the slide release and a flick on the safety to on, he then puts the gun on the table, and everyone else follows. Reisen then ushered the rabbits to come over and collect the shot targets, where they scribbled names on the targets for later identification.

"What's the scribbling for?" Hafizi asks.

"Scoring." Zero replies

"I didn't know we are keeping score."

"It's an afterthought. Alright then, now swap to the revolvers, people."

When it comes to revolvers you have absolutely no idea what they are named, at least they are helpful enough to have the manufacturer and model name on the side of the barrel. You then take the MP412 REX, and right there you are stumped.

"Uh, sir? How do I open this thing?" You ask, since this gun is completely new to you.

"Pinch the side latch near the rear sights. It'll pop open." Zero instructs.

You do so, and the revolver's top frame breaks open, allowing you to see the loaded chambers, and then snapping it back in place before you take your aim at the target posts.

"Open fire!"

And everyone pulls the trigger, firing between pauses after resetting their aim. The high recoil makes the MP412 quite difficult to fire accurately at quick succession. And 6 rounds in a chamber just really feel inadequate when you're much used to a high-capacity handguns like your usual M9.

"Reloading." You call out. You repeat what you were told earlier and open the break-top revolver. To your surprise the empty casings gets ejected out of the chambers automatically, whereas the other participants has to push the pin on their swung-out cylinders. You grab the speed loader on the table to reload the MP412.

"Awesome, isn't it? Whoever designed the MP412 REX with the automatic extractor is a genius; it makes it easier with the reloading. All you have to do is pop the top open and tip the barrel down."

Another volley follows, before everyone puts down their weapons and letting the rabbits take away the targets for scoring and replace them with a new one. In the meantime, Reisen helps Zero to replace the pistols with the sub-machineguns. Lying on the table are a lot of familiar models, the MP5, MP7, MP9, UMP45, MAC-10, and a bunch of new but weird models, which you could not recognize at all. They might be the Russian models.

"So, what model is this, Reisen?" You ask her as she passes by you.

"Oh, that's the PP-Bison; the other one that looks similar is the PP90M1, Russian SMGs with a helical magazine. Lots of bullets in that magazine." You point between the Bison and PP90M1 before you would pick the former, checking the chamber as if you're used to it already. "Good choice, Seo."

"Ahh, the UMP-45. Something I like to hold dear." You CO say as he examines the black UMP-45, reseating the magazine and doing the familiar slap on the bolt.

"Why's that, sir?"

"One word, power. Sure, it's ugly and low-cap than the rest of the stuff here on the table. But stopping power always wins an argument. Now how many of you know to hit the bolt release instead of pulling the bolt and slap it down? Anyone?" Only Reisen raises his hand. "The more you people know now." He would then turn to Hafizi. "Want to try out the special MP5, Hafizi? This one got a bit more weight to the furniture."

"Ah, that wouldn't be a problem to me." Of course, the one he picked was the MP5SD with M203 attached.

Alex's eyes caught the peculiar setup on the MP5. He knows full well where it was from, however. "Oh look, something straight outta Half-Life."

"I wouldn't be surprised, SFs back then used to have a loadout like that. Back to the target practice business, people."

Everyone complies and aim down their sights to the new targets, making holes into target, reloading and repeating the whole process again once before putting down their weapons. At the end of the target practice, Reisen even gives Hafizi two dummy rounds to use with the M203.

"How was the MP5?" Reisen asks.

"It certainly feels different after I am quite too used with the MP5 I bought before I get here. The weight and everything, really."

"You'll get used to it. Now, onto the next course."

Then there comes the shotguns. Reisen has placed the USAS-12, AA-12, Saiga, Jackhammer, and UTS-15, aside from the more familiar R870 MCS and M1014. Alex picks up the AA-12, you choose the Saiga-12, Hafizi takes the Jackhammer while your CO and Reisen opts for the M1014. It appears that the AA-12 Alex is using is fitted with an 8-round instead of the drum magazine, which is lying on the table.

"Eyes on the target, Seo." Reisen advises when she catches you staring elsewhere.

"Right, sorry."

The shotgun volley started soon after, with Alex expending his whole two magazines full of shells just as you are about to slap the second magazine into the Saiga. After you pull back the Saiga's bolt in an underhand fashion, you resume finishing off your magazine. Zero and Reisen finished last as they fire off their last slug into their target posts.

"Nice underhand reload, Seo." Alex comments.

"Is that that it's called?"


For the next stop, you help Reisen arrange out the assault and battle rifles. Zero however slings his M4A1 from his back. Alex takes the M14 EBR from the table, passing the AK-74M to Hafizi.

"I heard you like the AK platforms, this should suit you."

"Thanks, Alex."

You on the other hand take the AN-94 from the table, as you want to give the Russian rifles a familiarity trial. Again, after two volleys, the target posts are changed, and finally it's time to test out the sniper rifles. Everything bolt-action is on the table, ranging from the Remington 700, the Arctic Warfare family, the Intervention, and the last is the .50 BMG Barrett M95.

"No DMRs?" Alex asks.

"Nope! Bolt-action only."

With his M4A1 slung to his back again, his eyes would focus on a familiar sniper rifle in a green chassis. "Ah, my old love." Zero remarks as he picks up the AWSM from the table, working on the bolt and loading a danmaku round into the chamber.

"Also known as the overpowered Counter-Strike sniper rifle."

Zero wags a finger. "Well, as much you might say that, this thing has the confirmed longest distance in kill record, 1600 meters. British record. I personally used the AWM back in the army."

"Hey Reisen, is everything here is with the 5-round cap magazines?" Alex asks.

"Yup. Everything is at 5-round." At the same time, Reisen oversees Hafizi taking the MSR from the table, and

"Then I'll take the R700. I recommend this for you, Seo." Alex tosses you a M40A3, which you quickly catch.

Everyone then takes their position, unfolding their bipods and anchoring them to the table. The sniper volley would soon start and after five shots, you need to reload. The only problem was that there was no magazine for you to pull out, but thankfully, Alex is up to the rescue. As you watch him reload his R700, you pick up the bullets from the box and slot it into the internal magazine of the M40A3. When you have five bullets added into the rifle, you close the action and resume firing


At the end of the session, everyone gets their score tallied. Reisen and Zero go for the first and second place, while you, Alex and Hafizi gets the third, fourth and fifth place.

"Looks like you still have a few things to learn, Hafizi, but don't sweat it. You can always train here when you have time. With enough training, you might even be better than those two."

"Yes sir."

"As for the two of you, congratulations, Seo. Alex, you are a trained soldier and seen actual combat, so you should perform better than Seo. Find something that's non-living, put a target marker over it and shoot it."

"So do we get to shoot you, sir?" Alex jokes.

"Be a smartass like that again and I'll NJP you. Do I look like a non-living thing to you?"

Alex visibly recoils at the word. "No! Anything but that!"

"What's NJP?" Hafizi asks.

Alex leans to Hafizi to whisper out his answer. "It supposed to mean Non-Judicial Punishment, which if given out so much it will mean a demotion... but instead of going with that, he decided to replace it with Ninja Punch instead."

"...how does that even work?"

"Either he punches you so hard that you remember not to do the offence again, or he punches you hard your chevrons comes off your collars."

"You think I can't hear you, Alex." Zero raises his eyebrow at the Marine. "Well, with the scoring part out of the way, you guys can go ahead and shoot something to pieces in the field. Let's do some free play, folks."


Since it's free play, everyone is free to test out things with the weapons they don't pick from earlier on. Here, you could see Alex's silly side, which involves him dual wielding weapons, he even tried to dual-wield the M249s, which results in absolute zero damage on the targets in front of him.

"Come on, were you expecting it to hit with that terrible accuracy and range?" You ask him.

"No, but its fun as hell."

In the meantime, Zero and Reisen help Hafizi concerning the more complex guns, and proper stance for holding weapons.

"So, Zero, I've been meaning to ask you, what's it like in the local military?" Hafizi asks while he chambers the AN-94. You and Alex would soon join the three and putting the M249 on the table.

"Boring." He answers bluntly.

"How come?"

"What you get is train and train and train for the time where we will be needed. Aside from exercises with foreign army, there's not much to it. Join the army they say, you get to use guns they say." Zero loads a magazine into his M4A1's magazine well. "Truth be told, when you get in the army all you get is the AUG, if you got there before they started to phase out the AUG with the basic M4A1s. Then when the budget comes for us to update our things, then some moronic civvies had the gall to say we're wasting the people's money." He then presses the bolt release on the side. "What, they think these things are cheap? I'd wish I can drag them to boot camp and go Full Metal Jacket on them with my werewolf form."

Alex chuckles. "Funny, I believe the same thing about the budget applies to the Marines. I heard that when Bush era ends, the Army gets more love from the money. What about the stuff in your army, sir? Do you get funding?"

"I just said we got funding."

"Oh, sorry." Alex then picks up the AA-12 and slaps on the drum magazine for it.

"The thing is that we rarely get new stuff, the AUG just got replaced years ago with the basic M4A1 with the funding. Recently I heard we got the PT-91M, and a new camo for troops to replace the tiger stripe ones. The special forces get more funding, so that's why they have the AK-102 among other things."


"DDPAT is currently the trend in modern army camouflage, so yes."

You feel the need to ask him a question. "Sir, if I may ask, what is your power actually?"

"Fire manipulation, the high explosive kind. I don't really use my powers much, because that would mean two things - collateral damage and..."

"Ludicrous gibs!" Alex yells as he tears down a ballistic gel dummy with the AA-12 loaded with slugs, starting from the arms and then the right leg, before slapping in a new full drum mag and finishing off the rest of the appendages.

"What he said, but mostly collateral damage."

"What’s ludicrous gib?" Hafizi asks.

"Okay, put it this way - you have a turkey in a microwave oven that cranked to eleven, and that makes the turkey explode... which somehow explode into bits in greater volume than the original turkey itself. Does it make sense to you?"


"Let's roll with it then."

A few hours after free play session ends, you, Reisen and Hafizi clean up the area and stash the weapons on display earlier on back into their crates.

"Right. Hafizi, I want you to have this." Zero says as he hands Hafizi a MP5SD.

"What for?"

"There's an extra MP5SD that was not in our inventory, and I'm not sure where did it come from, so I decided to register this to you."

"Oh, thanks I guess?"

"You're welcomed." Zero sports a friendly grin. "As for the two of you, how about you get back to your post?"

"Uh, we'd be going. But first, I’ll be getting food first."

"I need to find Orin if I need to go back. It's a long walk if I don't."

"Suit yourself."


And so you start looking around for Orin in Eientei. At first you look for her around the shady and cool spots, but no signs of her around. You might as well look for the kasha in the building. Of course, you had to ask the little rabbit girls running about for help.

"Did you see a black and red cat around here?"


And with that she quickly runs away. A few times of asking with other rabbits later, you decide to think she might already be home.

"Looking for your cat, Seo?"

"Oh... Miss Eirin, you scared me." You get up to your feet and turn around to face her. "Yeah, I am looking for Orin."

"She might be with Princess Kaguya at the moment. And since I am heading to her room, you might as well follow me."


As Eirin walks towards the destination, you tail behind Eirin, following her through the corridors and doors. Minutes later, you reach an ornate sliding paper door. This must be the princess' room.

Eirin knocks on the frame. "Kaguya, someone's here to get his cat back."

There is a pause before Kaguya replies. "Come in." Eirin then slides the door open to the princess' room.

As soon as the door is wide open, your eyes would focus on a person sitting at the corridors outside of the room. Her majestic robs are spread across the floor behind her, and it was as ornate as the rest of her room too. That's right, you never seen her before. This is the first time you meet Kaguya Houraisan in person. And there's the familiar dash of dark green dress lying across the princess - that's Orin alright.

"Wearing your multilayer kimono on a sunny day again, Kaguya?" Eirin asks as she sits down beside Kaguya.

"Oh, why not. It's not really that hot." She replies, stroking Orin's head gently. The kasha stirs up awake as you walk closer to the princess. "Had a nice nap, kitty?"


"Time for you to go home, your owner's here."

Orin looks at you, before going back to bury her face on Kaguya's lap. "Mmmmn... give me five more minutes, Seo..."

The moon princess chuckles and gives Orin gentle strokes on her head. "Sit down, Seo. I'm pretty sure she will need more than five minutes."

So, what should you do after she wakes up?

[ ] Get some quick munch at the village.
[ ] Go straight home.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Go straight home.

Not opposed to the village snack but it calls out to me.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Get some quick munch at the village.

Spend some Orinrin time together.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Get some quick munch at the village.

>Stopping power.

Somewhere, in a distant website, gun enthusiasts are raging over the terrible vocabulary and technicalities of this.
Delete Post
Report Post
There really isn't much difference between 9mm and .45ACP from what I remember. Also don't most submachine guns use bullets loaded to a higher pressure so whatever issue with a smaller caliber they're having, they're shooting it out with a much higher muzzle velocity?
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 142975784928.jpg - (114.31KB, 600x493, 72cbd28dc57ff88da5fe5caebfdc4e41.jpg)
[c] Get some quick munch at the village.

Time to get acquainted with the hellcat.
Delete Post
Report Post

As far as I know, there are bullets of certain calibers that are marked with the "P+" to symbolize increased pressure, at the cost of a higher recoil, lower caliber guns would be slightly more effective in a self-defense situation.

Regarding the difference between 9mm and .45ACP... Not really much I can say without pulling shit outta my ass, since the majority of the stuff is either hearsay or "Statistics" What I do know is that from what I'm taught, 9mm = slightly weaker but more ammo, while .45ACP = more powerful but less ammo. Simple. There are other mechanisms in mind but I'd rather not go too deep into it.
Delete Post
Report Post
Will we get to see Reisen use her bunny gun (http://danbooru.donmai.us/posts/1993236) at some point?
Delete Post
Report Post
Part of me is tempted to say no. She has a collection bigger than those of SDMGD, so why a bunny gun of all things.
Delete Post
Report Post
I can get behind this (and her)

[x] Get some quick munch at the village.
Delete Post
Report Post
alright folks, votes are now closed.

It's now to grab a munch at the village.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143180731613.png - (442.77KB, 677x956, a00e6af997715b56e835d9efeb43d9e2.png)

[x] Get some quick munch at the village. (4 Votes)

It lives!

Oh, that "changing mag on a revolver" from last update was actually from Battery Online.


True to Kaguya's words, Orin takes an extra 10 minutes to wake up. You almost snooze off by yourself while waiting for Orin, but once she's up you bow to the princess before leaving her room.

"So, what now? I still need some more sleep…"

"Let's get to the village. We missed lunch, didn't we?"

"Mmm… right…"

As you both get outside of the building, Orin is awake enough to conjure her cart and bowl you into it again, before leaving for the village.


As soon as you and Orin are out of the bamboo forest, you lead Orin towards the village and the restaurant areas. While browsing at the choices, you see a familiar name on one of the name plaques.

"Let's try this one." You suggest as you jump out of her cart.

"Kitsune's Pot?"

"The guy who owned this shop was invited to the Ancient City food festival last time, Parsee and I tried his food and it's delicious."

"Whatever goes with you I guess."

You and Orin enter the restaurant, and as soon as you're past the curtain, there is a blue-haired, four-tailed female fox immediately to your left. She must be the receptionist.

"Ah, welcom -" She starts as she notices your presence.

Before she can even finish her sentence, you realize her eyes are fixated on the M9 on your chest holster - right before she bolts off from her counter and straight to the kitchen. You can make out the scream of 'someone has a gun at the door!' coming from the blue fox even if she's at the kitchen. At this point you consider backing out and leaving, until Nanabi walks out of the kitchen and spots you.

"Ah, Seo! Welcome to the Pot. We haven't met for a while, no?"

"Pretty much, yeah."

"Have a seat; I'll get back to tend to you soon after I get Hikari to calm down."

"Was she really always this jumpy?" Orin asks staring at Hikari peeking around the doorframe of the kitchen.

"Usually not, but she is afraid of guns, I can't blame her." The seven-tails replies. "Hikari, you can come out now." She meekly walks out of the kitchen, but she still hides behind Nanabi.

"It's fine; at least I have a reason for owning weapons."

"Are you in law enforcement?"

"No, more like a hired armed guard."

Nanabi coughs, trying to get to a different subject. "Well, that matter aside, please have a seat, you two. Hikari, lead them, will you?"

She nods meekly. "Right. Follow me, please." The blue fox would lead you and Orin to a table for two, and you order Nanabi's specialty kitsune udon, complete with beverages and snacks.

Nanabi himself would serve your orders, before leaving you and Orin alone to enjoy your meal.

Needless to say, he is still an excellent cook.

After your meal and a short chat with the seven-tails fox, you then pay for your orders before leaving for the Palace.


Of course, by the time you reach the Palace it's almost evening. You spot Alex patrolling the atrium when you step into the palace.

"You two sure took your time getting back home."

"Yeah, decided to get a quick lunch at the village instead of going straight back."

"It’s fine. At least I am first this time." Alex grins smugly.

"Congratulations. Here's your prize." Orin pats Alex's shoulder, dripping sarcasm.

"That's it?'

"That's it."

"Dang it."

"What were you expecting?" Orin shoots the human a glare.

Alex glances away. "It’s nothing to be uppity about, you know."

"Well, a pat is better than nothing, no?" You respond, trying to diffuse the situation.

"Touché. Well, then, if anyone needs me I'll be at my post, or in my room." Alex then quickly snakes off, leaving you to stand there with Orin.


"What are you going to do now?"

"Take a bath and then get the gears off me."

You see Orin's cat ears perk up as you mention the bath, and leans closer to you… before she gives your cheek a wet lick. You shriek in surprise and she quickly bolts off, leaving you behind as you wipe your cheek with your wrist.

Instead of going back to your room, you decide to see Satori first. As you reach there, you give the door a couple of polite knocks.

"Come in."

You open the door and walk in, seeing Satori at her desk, writing something on her paper.

"So how did the whole thing go?"

"It was alright. I think Rin was bored though. She somehow found her way to Princess Kaguya's room and slept on her lap."

"She could come back home, but I'm pretty sure the moon princess didn't mind that, yes?"

"Well, she didn't look angry in the slightest, so…"

There is a pause, with neither you or Satori speaking, aside from the noises coming from her scribbling.

"I guess today is Orin's turn, is it not?" She asks, breaking the silence.

Immediately a blush flares up on your face. "…what do you mean?"

"Oh, you don't have to act clueless, Seo." Satori chuckles and waves dismissively. "You know full well what it is."

"I'm still unsure if I should do it, Miss Satori."

"Just indulge her, Seo. After all, it's time for you to have more control of someone after being seduced and coerced to do it, even~

Again, the blush on your face gets darker. "I'll try." You reply after a pause. “I should be going now.”

"Do your best~" She cheers as you leave the room.


As soon as you reach your room, you hear the water running in your bathroom. A little survey on the source of the sound reveals that your hunch is right - Orin is taking a shower in your bathroom and intentionally leaving the door open.

You at this point make up your mind, locking your bedroom door, and start to strip before grabbing your towel from the cloth hook and walking into the bathroom. You leave the towel on the hook inside the bathroom, before advancing towards Orin and immediately cup her breasts from behind, pressing your body against her back.

"…and here I thought cats hate water." You remark, causing the kasha to stop her action and pout. She didn't turn around but you can clearly see her pout reflected in the mirror.

"Meanie. Have you ever learned how to knock?"

"This is my room, I don't have to knock." You hug her close to you. "After all, why are you taking a bath in my room when you can have a bath in your room?"

Her pout would soon turn into a grin. "Oh, don't you know~?"

Of course, the second she says that, you pin her to the bathroom wall, caressing Orin's shapely rear. "Of course I do. Just like Okuu and Satori, you want to have a way with me, don't you?"

"That's nonsense!" She protests, only for you to keep Orin pinned against the wall and starting to fondle her. "Oooh~ you're good with your hands~"

You continue to feel Orin's shapely body, nibbling her pointy ears and squeezing her breasts at the same time. "At times I wonder why you people like to sneak in my room even after I lock the door, and where do you people come from anyway?"

"It's a se~cr~et~" God damn it, same answer, at this rate you will never know.

You can feel the kasha pushing her rear against your shaft, making you groan. "If you want to know, you have to make me talk~"

No matter how hard you look at it, it really does seem that she wants you to do her, and she really sounds needy. Just to confirm, you quickly run your fingers between her thighs and that makes her shriek. You repeat the teasing before settling on alternating between rubbing her clit and fingering the inner walls of her womanhood.

"Hrgh… d-don't just tease me there, Seo…"

"You forgot to say please." You remark, just to be sure.

She seems to try and say it, but she just shakes her head. It seems that she doesn't want to say it out loud. And so, instead of waiting for her to finally say it you decide to shove your shaft right into her womanhood.

Orin jolts at the sudden insertion, throwing her hwad back and letting out a shriek of surprise. You don't stop there, as you grab her hips and pound her full force right off the bat. The kasha mewls and moans with each thrusts, and apparently losing her composure really fast.

You continue to push her against the wall and keep your pace, enjoying her squeals of pleasure. Prolonged rough thrusts keep her on the edge, as evidenced by her inner walls tightening around your meatstick.

"Seo… you're too rough…"

"And you seem to enjoy it."

"Mmmm… of course…" she moans, unsubtly bucking her hips back towards you. "Do me as rough as you want to~"

With a chuckle you continue pounding her from behind until you feel her squeezing your stick harder while you feels yourself throbbing inside her. A few more rough thrusts follow until you and Orin reach the peak. With a grunt and a loud squeal of pleasure from the two of you, you shoot your seed into Orin.

You continue to ride out your orgasm, and Orin slides off you to hug you.

"Thanks, Seo…"

"Thanks for what?"

"For letting me have my chance to have some pleasure, duh."

"Eh, you're welcome I guess…"

You jolt when you hear sudden knocks on the main door. It's Satori. "Seo? It's time for dinner" she calls.

"Forget about dinner…let's make love instead~"

You smirk at Orin and kiss the kasha while she moans lovingly, and you carry her out of the room to resume your activity elsewhere drier~

Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143180765299.png - (754.30KB, 1180x720, 8a791b78f597618f316d3c478d4bb6cd.png)
The separation is intentional. Well, there's more after this before the new arc starts.


The day after tomorrow…

"You're clear for duty." Eirin says after she checked the wound on your arm. It had healed completely, and left nothing but a scar on your skin. "If you want to remove the scar, I could provide you a skin medication cream."

"Nah, it's fine. Thanks, Miss Eirin."

"You're welcome." She then packs her things back to her medbox. Reisen is there with her as well, smiling at you.

"Are you going back home already, doc?"

"Unfortunately so. I have other business to do here, Alex."

"Right, too bad. I think Satori wants you stay for a little while for some tea."

"No need, I have other important things to do. Seo, say my regards to Satori, okay?"

"Sure thing."

"Alright, If you need anything regarding your health, you know where to look for me, Seo." She then gets up and packs her items into her box. "Udongein, let's go."

Reisen nods. "Right behind you, Master."

The moon rabbit opens the door for Eirin, before going through it and down the stairs, and the main door. Both Eirin and Reisen waves at you and Alex before flying towards the Ancient City. You and Alex watch until the doctor and her assistant are out of sight.

"Looks like I'll hand your post back to you, Seo. Be sure to keep an eye out for hostiles' positions next time. Oh, and one more thing - don't break that thing again." Alex reminds you.

"What thing?"

"The DM?" Alex points at the DM over his shoulder with his thumb.

"Not my fault last time." …

"Doesn't matter. I'll leave the repair kit inside the care package and instruction manual, and… Where’s the M60E4?" Alex asks as he fishes out the contents to make space for the kit.

"Uhh… about that…" You start sweating bullets, wondering how to answer this. Good thing you did not notice the Vector's missing since Satori borrows it.

Right on cue, Yamame shows up and lands on the guard tower without the DM engaging her. She even has the M60E4 you loaned to her during the last incident slung to her back, plus the extra ammo pouches as well. "Oh hello, you two. Did anything happen since you're both around here?"

"Hey, Yams. And no, nothing much."

"Right. Sorry that I forgot about things, Seo, but I believe I have something for you." Yamame then hands over the light machinegun, where you accept with both hands. You give it a good check before taking the ammo pouches and storing them back in the care package.

"Why did she have those with her?" Alex points at the equipment Yamame has.

"It's a long story, Alex."

"Make it short then."

"Why don't I do the explaining then, since I am the one who asked to borrow it from you?" Yamame cuts in. Seeing that Alex doesn't protest, she continues with her words. "Do you remember the last incident that got Seo resting for the week? Seo loaned this baby for me."

"That was an incident?" Alex asks, turning towards you. "I thought you were just running after criminals."

"It was more than that, actually. The guys we caught were actually stealing things from various districts in the Ancient City. They targeted the textile district first and devastated it first, then attempted to raid the oni district later, which was totally a failure since I told Yuugi and her pals to keep an eye on things." you explain.

Alex snorts. "So I got to the rear end of the action, is it? Wonderful. Actually I wonder why I didn't ask why you were after them in the first place."

You shrug the excuse. "I got some people hounding me around here to do things." You say. "I got too busy with people pulling me around to actually tell you the whole story."

"Right, don't forget your favorite gun." Roach then hands you your SCAR-H. You cradle your battle rifle close to your chest, smiling a little as Yamame ruffles your hair. It's good to be back in the saddle.

The door opens again, this time with Satori holding a tray with cups of tea complete with snacks. "Oh, Eirin left already?"

"Yeah, she had other things to do, and she told me to send her regards to you."

"Ah, I could have come here sooner. Though, there's four of us - are you up for some tea and snacks, Yamame?"

"Of course!" She responds with a toothy grin.

You and Alex then bring out the folding table for Satori to put down her tray, and extra stools for Yamame and Satori.


Alex left the Palace with the little fox and his things in the afternoon, after leaving you back at your post.

When night falls, there's nothing much to do aside from making sure your gear and weapons are in a tip-top condition before you get back to guarding tomorrow. Magazines are topped up with their bullets, the load-bearing vests are all stocked with the magazines and your guns are maintained proper.

Just as you finish cleaning up your SCAR-H and place it on the table, you hear a knock on the door.

"Come in. The door's not locked." You call out.

Just as the door creaks open, you turn around and see not just Satori, but Okuu and Orin as well behind her. All three of them are wearing pajamas, and they all have a pillow in their arms. You can only stare at them in stunned silence.

"What's the occasion?" You ask, finally breaking the awkward silence.

"Oh, nothing much, we just want to sleep together with you tonight~"

You turn and stare at your bed; Even though you're not up to doing anything lewd to them you don't think your bed would fit four people. "I hope I don't get kicked out of bed." You mutter silently. Orin only tilts her head at the mention.

After a bath and a change of clothes, Satori and her pets join you on your bed… and soon enough most of them are asleep while cuddling you, with the sole exception of you, being unable to sleep due to Orin and Okuu's combined heat.

"Maybe I need a bigger bed… and a fan…" You mutter, finally getting to sleep almost an hour later despite the heat.

Satori did exactly that the next day, to your bewilderment. She upsized your single-size bed to queen-sized and silently installed a ceiling fan with Ichirou's help of while you were up at the tower.

How sneaky beaky.


Finally remembering about the book you sent over to Suzuunan a week ago, Satori sent you to the surface to retrieve her master copy. This time, you decide to take your sweet time walking all the way to the surface. You see Hafizi helping out at Suzuunan again by the time you reached there. Too bad you're there only for a short while, if not you would have had a chat with him.

Your next stop is Alex's post, but along the way you met his fairy partner patrolling.

"Hey, Seo!" Shirayuki waves at you. "Are you looking for Alex?"

"Of course, what's up?"

"Mind snapping some sense into him?"

You raise a brow at the fairy's request. "Sure, but what's his problem?"

Shirayuki leans closer to you and whispers. "New girlfriend in years. He's in love with some drunken redhead he picked up a week after he got back from the underground, now they are bit too noisy about it."

"Ohhhh… I'll see what I can do."

A little bit of more walking and you end up at Alex's assigned guard post. As you climb up the ladder, you decide to 'steal' a bit of his tea to quench your thirst from walking.

True to Shirayuki's words, Alex is busy staring off and smiling into the distance, a telltale sign of him being lovebitten.

"Earth to Alex? Hello?" You ask, waving your hand in front of Alex's face. No response. A couple of finger snaps in front of his face and still nothing happens. You sigh, nothing you do seem to be attracting his attention. You might as well try to spark something aside from pouring your tea on top of his helmet. "So… I heard you had a new girlfriend, Roach."

Of course, as soon as the 'new girlfriend' gets mentioned he snaps out of his reverie. "Who told you that?"

“Shirayuki did.” You say, taking a sip from your cup. “She said you two were so noisy back there that she couldn’t help but think you scored one.”

He grumbles and looks away. Of course, he stops his grumbles as he sees someone from the bottom of the tower, waving at Alex. You've never seen this redhead before, who is she?

"Oh, speak of the devil."

“That’s her?” You ask for confirmation.

“Yep. That’s her alright. How much time do I have left?”

You check your watch to see the time.“You’re almost done anyway, in about two minutes or less.”

“Then clock me out, will you? Erin will be over in a few minutes, so I don’t want to wait.”

You giggle and wave the American off. “Fine, get going. Shoo.”

Of course, you did not expect him to jump off the post and land on the ground in front of his girlfriend like it was nothing. You soon hear the sound of someone climbing up the ladder to the post. This must be the new person that took over Roach's place when he replaced you during your maintenance days.

"Where's Roach?" He asks, after noticing Alex is nowhere inside the guardpost.

"He’s gone dating." You point to the two lovebirds as they walk away from the guard tower and towards the village.

"Ah…" He nods. "Sorry, but I don't catch your name."

"It's Fujisaki Seo. And you might be?"

"Erin Murasaki, reporting for duty, sir!" The new personnel introduce him, unexpectedly ending it with a salute to you.

Your attempt at a casual greeting somehow ends up with an awkward formal greeting, which makes you chuckle nervously. "Uh… I don't think that's necessary, since I'm still a few weeks… I think three weeks new in SDMGD, so… I don't think I should be called as a 'sir'."

"Eh? I thought you're one of the top brass?"

"If Alex is here and heard that you would probably hear him laugh louder than me." You put down the now-empty teacup, before checking on your watch and clocking out for Alex. "Well, since I am on an errand and you are already here, I should be going back soon. Though, it’s
nice to meet you, Murasaki."

"Nice to meet you too, Fujisaki. Seeya later!"

And just like Alex, you decide to take the shortcut by jumping off the tower instead of taking the ladder down. After landing with a roll, you straighten yourself up and walk away and towards the Ancient City.


Two weeks have passed since you resumed your duty, and Yamame decided to throw a party for your recovery. Instead of holding it at the palace, she invites you to her place. She even arranged it so that it falls on your day off, and for once, you decide to show up with your villager kimono instead of the usual trousers and shirt.

There, everyone congratulates you for you recovery, and also about your successful operation on eradicating the thieves. Yuugi and her fellow onis who helped are also present, raising their large mugs or sake dishes full of booze.

"I wonder what those mugs are made of; they look like they can withstand the oni apocalypse."

"Beats me, Seo. Go ask the glassblower, the's the guy sitting at the corner over there."

"I'll pass."

"Passing from joining them and getting smashed too?"

You scratch your cheek and chuckle nervously. "I don't think II am up to their level of drinking yet. After all, I don't really do well with those."

"If that's the case, may I tempt you with coffee instead, Seo?" She asks as she holds a glass of coffee for you.

You stare at her offering and accept it before holding it to take a whiff of the beverage. "…you’re drinking coffee?"

"Don't you know? Spiders get drunk with coffee. This is why alcoholic drinks are just water to me."

That smells like a strong brew, she's going to feel it the next morning. "No, I don't."

She shrugs her shoulders. "The more you know then. Hey guys!" And her call makes everyone present to turn to her. "This is for the human who helped the old folks and his fast recovery! Three cheers for Fujisaki Seo!"

"OORAH!" They all cheer and clink their bottles and mugs together. The participating oni would cheer despite the beverage the spider lady is drinking, downing more sake and beer on their side. You on the other hand would sigh and watch the frenziness, only to jolt when you feel someone's hand on your shoulder.

"Hey, Seo."

You turn to the side to see Yuugi standing behind you, with a drunken Parsee in a headlock "What are you two up to, flirting huh?"

"Says the person who has the bridge princess's head wrapped with her arm." Yamame grumbles.

Yuugi laughs, waving dismissively. "I'm just joking, don't take it too hard."

"A human and a spider… sitting on a tree… k-i-s-s-i-n-g… so jealous…" You hear the bridge princess mutter out her words, with makes Yuugi snicker even more.

"Stop mumbling." Yamame grunts. "When you're drunk you keep saying embarrassing things, Parsee."

"…Jealous… Yams found a boyfriend to sleep with tonight… all I got is a girl with muscles…"

There is a stunned silence as you, Yuugi and Yamame hear more of Parsee's drunken rabble.

"…Let’s pretend I didn't hear that. More coffee for me, I guess."

"Right, and as for you… I think you should just go to sleep, Parsee. You don't mind if I throw her upstairs for a bit, Yams?"

"Sure, you know the drill by now."

"Be right back then!" Yuugi then runs upstairs to 'stash' Parsee from making any more nonsensical mumblings, and while Yuugi does that, Yamame had downed her fourth shot of coffee.

"Hey Seo, can I ask you a question?"

"What is it?"

"Have you ever slept with anyone at the castle? As in… you know… what Parsee just said."

"Err…" You are conflicted on whether to answer it honestly or tell a white lie, before deciding to tell her honestly after making sure that there is no animal-eared youkai in the vicinity. You lean towards her shoulder to whisper. "What if I told you that during the week I was under house arrest, they seemed to have the knack of sneaking into my room to seduce me?"

As you can see, Yamame stares blankly at you, with her blush now starting to cover more of her face's surface area. That's definitely not from the booze.

"Er… well… let's pretend I didn't hear that either." Yamame chugs her coffee some more. Yuugi can be heard running down the stairs to Yamame's quarters before taking back the seat beside you she left behind.

"Not drinking, Seo?"

"I have no idea what to choose. Something that's not too strong, you know?"

She hands you her sake dish, and picks up a bottle from the counter. "Perhaps something lighter than last time, maybe get your spirits up better too." You just nod and drink away slowly, with Yuugi patting your shoulder. "Good to see you active again, buddy."


Yamame leans against your shoulder, completely drunk from her coffee intake. "I guess you should take care of that now?"

"I'll wait until there's less people." The blonde oni would grin at you - even giving you a double thumbs up before promptly leaving for other things, and of course, leaving you blinking at her in confusion. "What should I do with you, Yams?"

And all you get is a drunken grumble.


Yamame is totally out cold by the time the party is over. Yuugi had left the premises with Parsee over her shoulder, leaving you, Yamame , Kisume and the shop behind. Kisume helps you clean up and close Yams' shop, before carrying her upstairs.

The bucket girl even leads you to Yamame's room before spreading her futon for you to lie the spider lady down.

You stare at her peaceful sleeping face before getting up to leave… only for you to feel something holding your arm. When you turn around, you see Yamame's hand holding your wrist, before her free hand grabs at your collar and yanking you onto her.




As you sit on the guard's chair, you sigh and stare around the tower.

It's been three months since your last mishap and ever since then you have been itching for action. Just as you're about to get up from the chair you hear the door to the tower creak open. Satori, Orin and Okuu walks out of the doorframe as you stare at it, with a tray of tea and snacks in Satori's hands.

"Hello, Seo. I figure we're not disturbing your work, yes?"

"Hardly so."

"I can tell someone's bored right now." Orin chuckles.

"It's rather obvious."

As the cups are placed on their saucers, Orin pours the tea for everyone, muttering a 'perfect!' as she gets the tea in equal amounts for all cups. You, Satori and her pets would later gather around the tea and snacks, slowly finishing them off and letting you relax from the boredom in the process, occasionally chatting as well.

"By the way, Seo, there are letters addressed to you that came in earlier today. Orin?"

"Here it is, master." She hands over a small box to Satori.

"Thank you, dear."

"From who?" You ask.

"I have no idea myself, since I can't read letters that are not mine. Privacy, you know?" She winks at you. "All I know is that this looks more like a personal letter, the other seems to be an official-ish letter. " Satori then put the two letters in front of you, and a letter opener.

You pick the first letter with the wax seal and take the letter opener to cut the envelope open. For the scroll, you simply pull the ribbon loose.

The first one appears to come from the Youkai Mountain - specifically the tengu territory. A quick read reveals that it's more of an invitation to the mountain, with the unfamiliar name 'Kyo Fujisaki'. You never heard the name, but the family name… maybe it's just a coincidence.

Moving on, the next letter is from the village, coming from Keine and asking you to join their investigation squad. It could mean anything here.

"Since… when did I become a problem solver again?"

"You did after all did a stellar job with your first local incident."

"True, but still…"

"Think of it as to broaden your experience, Seo. You are, after all, a part of Gensokyo's law enforcement."

Which letter?

[ ] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you.
[ ] An ornate-looking scroll. Sounds important…

- FN SCAR-H w/ Red Dot Sight + Foregrip (20 + 380) – Standard SDMGD Primary slot. High damage and low recoil.
- Beretta M9 (16 + 120) – Standard Sidearm for SDMGD. Secondary slot. High capacity, low damage.
- BlackHawk Tatang (x1) – For melee and throwing.
- Basic SDMGD Gear (Kevlar vest, knee & shoulder pads, helmets are optional), Condition: 89% – Protects you from harsh danmaku battles.
- X1 Level 3 Sentry Gun aka the Death Machine, Condition: 100%, Ammo: 499/837 – For setting up defenses while you are away from your base. Detects heat signatures. (Deployed)
- Four Stun-nades, Two Frags, two Semtex Grenades.

Choose your incident proper, since the one you did not choose will not be revisitable once you finish the one you choose.

As for the sudden stop before the three month jump, it's actually supposed to contain something with Yamame, but I'll post it on the other thread because it is stalling me from updating Infi.

Stay tuned!

Delete Post
Report Post
>'someone has a gun at the door!'

No rest for the wicked, eh?

[X] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you.

Essentially a choice between Drama or Action. I choose the former.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you.

Gotta look out for family.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you.

And so our intrepid operator has completed his conquest of Chireiden. What's next, I wonder?
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you.

Who is this mysterious person who shares our family name? I hope we find out.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14320810377.jpg - (1.15MB, 1600x1187, 2b6078e1137fee5e2108ac0d77835d78.jpg)

[X] The envelope with a wax seal. The familiar family name somewhat intrigues you. (4 Votes)

Well that was fast.

And so the Mountain Arc begins!


The familiar family name... you can't help but think about your father's first wife. Could it be that this Kyo would be your father's supposed child if she didn't leave her for the reason she thought?

"I can see you're interested with the familiarity, Seo." Satori's remark snaps you out of your thoughts.

"...should I go, Miss Satori?"

"You have my blessing to go and find out about it, Seo." You nod to her. "My advice is that you stay safe, and think carefully about your choices."

"Got it."

"I don't think you'd be away for too long if everything goes right, but you don't know what will happen. Now, carry on."

You nod to her words again, before leaving to your room to get your kit ready. Once you're done, you pick up your radio and press on the PTT button. "Command, this is Spectre."

There is a moment of silence as you let the button go. "Command here."

"How do I get to the tengu’s place at the Youkai Mountain? I have a letter from someone there and whoever sent me this wants me to be there."

"Meet me at the Command Centre. Command out. Arikado!"

With a poof over your head, you could feel a familiar softness on top of your head. “Arikado’s PK Teleport at your service~ where would be your location be today~?”

---[[ SCARLET DEVIL MANSION, Command Centre]]---

"You can't go?" Zero asks after you tell him your intentions.

"I have to choose between the incident and the letter from the mountain. And the more I think about my family's history, the more I want to know more about the sender."

"Right, I'll inform Keine. That means Roach and I will go for the investigation, so if things go south I wouldn't be able to provide support. What did Satori say about your decision anyway?"

"She said 'you have my blessing, Seo.'"

"Ah, that's lovely. Alex, you will have to escort him there."

"So how do we get there? You know we can't fly all the way there yet."

"Obviously, though I can see Seo might be able to in the future." You raise an eyebrow at your commanding officer's remark. "That aside, that's something for Nitori to take care of."

"Nitori? What kind of crazy contraption did she come up this time?"

"Well, more like she and I recovered a nice asset, and she managed to repair it. Alex, how familiar are you with the M1030M1?"

"The modified Kawasaki KLR670 that uses the JP8 fuel, for use in the USMC? Of course, why?"

"I hope you can maintain it. It's yours now." Zero tosses a keychain towards Alex, and he catches it with both hands.

"Sweet. Where do we keep the jet fuel though?"

"It doesn't run on JP8 anymore, since all we have is biodiesel." Nitori interjects as she shimmers into existence in the room. "The kappa factory is making quite a good progress for the experimental fuel, with all the things we have in hand so far." She then stares at your face, which is somewhat stuck in a state in disbelief. "You look like you may have questions."

"How long have you been there?" You ask.

"A while ago. I just walked in."

"So what about the shimmering in then?"

"It’s optical camouflage, a kappa's best invention – basically making you invisible to naked eyes."

"I'm more familiar with Koishi whooshing in and out of sight, not the shimmering though."

Zero let out a cough so that he can introduce you better. "Right, with that out of the way... Nitori, this is Seo Fujisaki. Seo, this is Nitori Kawashiro. One of the kappas from the Youkai Mountain."

"Nice to meet you, Nitori." You bow to her in greeting.

"Nice to meet you too." She grins as she bows at you. "Your superior told me that you're supposed to head for the Youkai Mountain because someone there sent you a letter?"

"Well, at least what it told me. Here it is." You hand the envelope to Nitori.

The kappa examines the envelope, but did not open it to read the letter inside. "Hmm... I don't know anyone from the Fujisaki Clan - it's a pretty common family name after all. Though, you have good intentions so it's worth a shot."

"If you say so then."

"By the way, Seo, I think you missed out on the kit upgrade that happened last week, so I'll leave you these stuffs." Zero says as he puts a small box and a new device on the table.



"What are these?" You ask.

"Alternate sight for your weapon, the world-renowned holographic sight made by EOTech, imported by you-know-who. The other is a grenade launcher. But instead of HE grenades, we're giving you smoke grenades instead. Standard issue 40mm, M83A1 Smoke, White. Useable either standalone or as an under-barrel weapon, but we don't have the module kit for the former yet. Hand me your SCAR, Seo." You do so, getting the SCAR-H off your two-point sling and hands it over to Zero. Your CO then demonstrates on how to mount both the sight on the top rails and the EGLM on the under-barrel rails.

"Right, I've been meaning to ask you this, sir. Can I snipe people across the battlefield with it, sir?" Alex asks jokingly.

"Don't be silly, it only works with the M320 under the AUG A3."

While Nitori is giggling about it, you have zero idea what is it about. "By the way, Seo, send my regards to Momiji. I am supposed to play dai shogi with her today in the afternoon during her break, but I have to deliver the M1030M1 to the SDM, so yeah, work happened."
"I'll do that."

Zero then heads over to the cupboard and pulls out a helmet. "And this is the helmet, for use during motorcycle rides."

"Do I get one?" Alex inquires as he points to himself.

"No. You are already wearing one." You then accept the helmet from your CO. "Just be sure to return this when you get there."

"Got it, sir."

"Hey, Seo, have you ever stepped foot at the Youkai Mountain?" Alex asks.

"Never. What about you?"

"Me either."

"Then how'd we know the way?"

"That's why you have maps, Seo." Nitori says as she pulls out a map from her huge backpack and unfolding it onto the operation table. "Lucky for you, the rider, the route to the mountain and the Tengu Fort is rather straightforward. Once you get out of the mansion, you will need to head to these two checkpoints here and here, and past the forest path, and you're now at the foot of the mountain. Go straight up and stop and drop off here. You're too noisy to go through anywhere past this."

"Right, we'd be like dinner bells calling the wolves for lunch already." Alex remarks.

Nitori then folds her map. "That's where you can come in handy, Seo. You should keep an eye out for your friend for surprises."

"Alright boys, chop chop. Let's get out and see the beauty already."


When the word 'salvaged' is mentioned, the first thing you thought about the vehicle's condition is 'terrible'. Your expectations are way off, as the dirt bike looks... faultless. The motorcycle's body is painted in woodland camouflage, and currently standing on its double stand under a shed outside of the mansion.

"...Nitori?" You call to her.


"Are you sure you salvaged it? It looks brand new." You ask, pointing at it as Alex approaches it amazement.

The blue-haired kappa laughs momentarily at your question. "Zero and I saw it in completely worse shape than this. Of course, I fixed it and all. He's the one who did the camouflage paint on the cover set."

Alex is already on the dirt bike and testing it out by bouncing lightly the bike up and down, before putting the key on and starting the M1030M1 with a loud revving noise. "AWESOME!" He yells over the engine noise.

"Zero, I wonder why you're giving Alex the bike instead of you handling it." Nitori asks your CO as you walk past both of them.

"I'm bad with motorcycles, actually."

"Ah, that would explain it."

You put on the helmet and fasten the straps, before sitting behind Alex's position. In the meantime, Alex is busy revving the engines.

"Before we go, I need to make sure a few things! Is your helmet strapped properly?"

You give the straps a few testing tugs and then raise a thumbs up at Alex.

"Are you comfortable with your seating?"

Another thumbs up.

"Weapons armed and ready?"

You keep your SCAR-H on your chest, and test out the positioning and your turn radius. Again, you give Alex thumbs up.

"Alright! We'll be off!"

And so Alex disengages the bike from its double stand, shifts the gear and speeds off with you towards the Youkai Mountain. Nitori and Zero waves you off until you and Alex are out of their sight.


A few minutes later, the ride brings you through the Youkai Forest's path and Alex slows down before stopping at the foot of the mountain.

"Alright, this is the foot of the Youkai Mountain. So all we need to do is follow this path right up. Check those sectors for me, Seo."

"Roger that." You say as you bring hold out your battle rifle.

Alex engages the gears again and rides up the mountain at much slower pace this time. As you carry on, you pass by various locales and beautiful scenery. A school of kappa can be seen in the river, before suddenly disappearing when they spot you waving at them.

A little bit ahead, you see the Goddess of Misfortune, Hina, doing her usual misfortune-gathering spin as Alex continues to ride uphill.

"How far are we from the tengu territory anyway?" You raise your voice so that Alex can hear you over the sound of the engines.

"We are already in it!"

"Already?!" You look around to see your surroundings but all you can see are just trees.

The fast ride would eventually slow down and finally comes to a stop. Alex pulls up his protective goggles as you remove the helmet. "Alright, this should be it. Careful with what you here, Seo – this is the Wild West after all. The tengu might already have eyes on you, so don't do anything stupid, will you?"

"I'll keep that in mind." You then hand Alex your helmet. "So I have to go there, right?" You point at the fort in the distance.

"That's the one."

"Got it."

"Catch you later then!" With a swift drift, the American speeds off back towards the Scarlet Devil Mansion.

As the noise of Alex's dirt bike fades out from your earshot, you turn to the long road ahead, before jogging off the direction opposite from Alex's, right towards the tengu fort.

"Halt!" You suddenly hear a shout.

Almost instantly, three figures jump from their tree cover and block your path, with their weapon pointed at you. In reflex, you whip out your SCAR-H and train it at them. You count three wolf tengu, armed with naginatas and shields, masked, but it doesn't mask their feminine voice.

"This place is off-limits to humans. What is your business here?"

What would you do now?
[ ] Put down your weapon; ask them to bring you to the group leader.
[ ] Keep your SCAR-H up and tell them what you need.

New Items!
EOTech EXPS3 Holographic Sight - Alternate sights for weapons with a matching rail. Useable with nightvision.
EGLM - Grenade Launcher. Fits for SCAR-H.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Lower the weapon into the ready position, Explain the situation but be ready if things go sour.

Show you're willing to talk, but not willing to budge.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Lower the weapon into the ready position, Explain the situation but be ready if things go sour.
Can't be too easygoing around them and we do have a situation to deal with.

I hope the letter was brought with us.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Put down your weapon; ask them to bring you to the group leader.

It'd be better to go along and see the leader; it might be Momiji for all we know.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Keep your SCAR-H up and tell them what you need.
Lower yours first
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143236377237.jpg - (734.71KB, 1800x1125, 3e6c657baf502eb619933798de27d164.jpg)

[X] Lower the weapon into the ready position, Explain the situation but be ready if things go sour. (2 votes)

This is worded much better than what I did, but it's essentially Vote #2 for the aftermath.


You lower your weapon and point it at the ground. Before you respond, you fish out the letter from your vest pocket and show the envelope with the wax seal at them. "Someone named Kyou Fujisaki wants to meet me on this mountain."

One of the guards lowers her weapon so that she can take it from your extended arm, and then her eyes scan the contents of the letter.

The three girls then bunch up, discussing to themselves before focusing back on you, and then returning the letter.

"Fujisaki-sama is one of the higher-ranking wolf tengu, what business do you have with him?" One of them asks.

Him? So instead of your dad's wife, you get your dad's replacement instead? Still, there are a few things to ask. "That supposed to be my question. And I need to ask you a question about him then."

"Go ahead."

"Who is Kyou Fujisaki's wife?"

One of them lifts their naginata closer to you, pointing it close to your chin. "That question shall not be answered."

You take the letter back from them. "Well then... I only ask because I feel it's important."

"Important or not, we will not answer that."

"Though... I do wonder why Fujisaki-sama is interested in a human like you."

"That would mean we would like to see your strength, human!"

Well that is just brilliant. You whip your primary weapon back in ready position before you and the female guards stare at each other's eyes intensely, waiting for who would be foolish enough to make the first move. Soon, the shortest out of the three would break from the stare and charges at you with her naginata.

She tries to slash at you multiple times, and you have to evade it as fast as you can while keeping your distance from her. Eventually she stops and jumps at you for an attempt for an overhead slash but you quickly fire your EGLM, shooting a smoke round right to her belly. That throws her back from mid-air, making her groan and crumple in pain. You on the other hand quickly reload your grenade launcher with a new round and train your rifle at the remaining tengu guards.

The remaining tengu guards look at each other, before the taller one dashes at you at a much faster speed than you can anticipate. You sidestep the attack and jump away from her but she quickly reorients herself for another charge. This time she sees your moves as you sidestep the charge, and she suddenly stops before awarding you with a right hook with the stick part of her naginata, and slamming you on your back.

She drives her blade into the ground beside your head, standing over you and stepping on your chest. "You have some guts for a human."

"You forgot my hands are free."


Just before she can fix her mistake, you already whip out your M9 from the chest holster and proceed to empty the whole magazine to her chest to make her tumble backwards. To finish the job, you shoot another smoke grenade from the EGLM to her stomach, sending her crashing backwards to the ground, clutching her stomach like the first one that attacked you.

Seeing her comrades down, the last of guard starts to feel hesitant on attacking you, just as you load another round to the EGLM. When she runs away, you shoot the grenade past its arming range to expel smoke. She stops dead on her tracks as the smokescreen blinds her from her path ahead, and cowers behind her shield while she turns around to face. You load the last grenade to the launcher and turn the safety on, letting the rifle hang from its slings.

"P-please don't shoot me!"

"Sorry about that." You kneel beside the last victim you shot, checking if she's injured. "Are you alright?"

"I just ate my lunch..." Tears of pain can be seen streaming down her visor-mask, as she moans in pain.

As you try to figure out what to do, you hear a shutter snap behind you. You whip around to face the photographer, and true enough you see Aya Shameimaru floating behind you with her camera in hand.

"Ancient City's Incident Solver Infiltrates the Youkai Mountain, Two Experienced Guardians Becomes His First Victims! How do you like the headline, hmm~?"

"Rather than busying yourself by coming up with a headline, how about you get a medic here instead?"

"Oh, don't worry, their help is already here." Almost on cue, two pairs of crow tengus appear and land beside the two guardian wolf tengus you just shot. Aya on the other hand lands in front of you. "On a more serious question, why are you on our territory? You know this place is off-limits to humans, unless you're invited."

"Can I trust you on a private matter? I still don't get how you managed to know about the underground operation."

"I have my ways and I can at least show you the way~" She cheerfully says so. "Oh, I think he's here already."

"Great, one more thing to make my day even more complicated." You mumble when you catch someone flying towards your direction.

You prep your SCAR-H as the man in a more detailed robe - definitely someone of a higher rank - lands near the girl cowering behind her shield, speaks a few words you don't catch with her before she runs away. He draws his sword out of his sheath while you bring up your rifle into bear. The two of you exchange intense stares and just as sudden as his appearance, he sheathes back his sword and smiles at you.

"Fujisaki Seo?" He asks.

Finally breathing a sigh of relief and relaxing yourself, you reply to him. "Yes, that would be me, sir."

And since Aya is still lingering around, she takes a snap of you both before flying off to find other things.


After that skirmish, you and Kyou talk while making your way to the Tengu Fort. Once you stepped on the bridge connecting the land and the fort, the scenery turns to be more beautiful. There are actually a lot more bridges connecting one end of the cliff to the other, and various exquisite houses built into the cliff side. All the houses you see have a gate for flying entries, with a red carpet hanging off the edge. All the houses have the distinct old Japan feel to it, more so than the houses back in the village, but more similar to Ancient City houses. Of course, the houses have regular wooden walkways to normal entrances.

And Kyou's house is one of those, but he opts to walk you towards the main entrance. There, you and Kyou remove your shoes at the front porch, as per the proper customs not quite practiced at the Palace of the Earth Spirits.

"Welcome to my home, Seo. Please make yourself at home."

You nod as Kyou leads you to the living room.

"Why did you try to come in contact with me, Mr. Kyo?"

"Please, there's no need to be too formal, Seo." He laughs, patting you on the back. "Have a seat, Seo. I'll prepare tea."

You sit on one of the cushions in the living room while you wait for Kyou to return. This gives you time to look around the house, with is very, very luxurious, compared to your house at home. The furniture around the house looks very polished, and there are pictures of Kyou and his family on the wall. There are a few electrical appliances around the house, but not too many of them dotted around the house and that way they don't clash with the rest of the house's old Japan feel.

You rest your SCAR-H on the floor, and Kyou returns with tea. "Usually my wife prepares tea and snack for the guests, but since she and her daughter are out to shopping and the rest of her children are out to patrol, I hope my tea is somewhat drinkable." He then places the tea and snacks on the kotatsu, which prompts you to move there.

You give it a sip, but it doesn't really taste as bad as Kyou makes it sound like. "That sounds awfully negative, si - err..."

"Just call me by my name. You'll get used to calling me 'dad' in the future." Kyou chuckles. "To answer your earlier question, well, I've known you from Aya's news from a few months back, Aya's contacts picked up a great news happening underground. There's a picture of you in Aya's papers and then Hisagi wondered why the person in the picture seemed so familiar. I had to make some research and yes, you are indeed Hitomi and Ryouga's lastborn child. The one she saw running around in the forest while Hitomi was looking for you."

"Oh... so that's how she got the wind of the underground operation..."

"She's quite the newshound, she always finds a way." he lets out a small cough, sipping his own share of tea. "Anyways, I am well aware of Hisagi's history with your father. Your father is quite a stubborn man, but it might be because how he still feels bitter about Hisagi having to leave him. This was nobody's fault at all."

"I'm just not sure if he'd forgive her after a while. I don't think my father even knew that marriage was actually enough to conceive a child."

"Hmm. What if I tell you that she actually did carry your father's child?"

"Is it true?"

"Yes it is." You nod at Kyou. "You don't seem to be surprised."

"My mother told me about it first, and I still remember it to this day. I’m just still unsure if I heard it right."

"Ah, so that's one surprise spoiled."

"There's more?"

And then you hear the front door open.

"Ah, just right on time." Kyou remarks.

"Father, we're home."

"Will be back to you in a bit, Seo." Kyou jogs off to greet the newcomers. "Welcome home, you two. We have a guest."

"A guest?" You hear more hurried steps coming towards the living room.

Just as you lean back to grab your rifle, another tengu shows up. Seeing you reaching for a weapon would immediately perk up and unsheathe her dagger.


Again, out of reflex you pull out your M9 from your chest holster and jump onto your feet, only to realize the slide is still locked back.

"You're out of bullets." She remarks.

"More like I forgot to reload."

Both you and the younger-looking wolf tengu withdraw your weapons and straighten up, with you swapping the empty magazine in the M9 with a new one and dropping the ejected one into your empty mag pouch behind you.

"Seo, I introduce you to your stepmother, Hisagi Fujisaki, and your half-sister Hiiragi Fujisaki. Hisagi, Hiiragi, this is Fujisaki Seo." Hiiragi bows at you, and you return the gesture. Hisagi on the other hand would approach you and give you a motherly hug, and you hug her back. When she lets go, it's clear that she is crying, but at least she's crying in happiness.

"Finally I got to see you after all these years. You've grown so much since I last saw you and met Hitomi way back then. Still running around the forest looking for friends, Seo?"

"Mmm... not anymore - it's in the reverse now."

"I see, I see..."

As you and Hisagi converse, you hear Hiiragi talking to her father.

"Have you seen Kaede, father?"

"No, he's probably off skulking somewhere or skipping his patrols."

"Who's Kaede?" You ask.

"He's one of my children with Hisagi. Kaede's the youngest in the family, just like you. I'm pretty sure you and he will get along well."

Just on cue, someone jumps into the window and lands behind you. You quickly turn around to see another wolf tengu - a male this time. It looks as if you're looking in the mirror. Without the white hair and animal ears and tail, his face almost exactly looks like you.

"...so you're the guy who beat Shizuka and Meguri."

"Well, yes, I did. In defense... they said something about seeing my strength, so I literally gave them what they wanted."

"You should ask them to bring you to Momiji instead. That would have helped things more."

"Well, I thought they'd be a bit more helping when I had proof of your dad inviting me to the mountain." You sigh dejectedly. "Now I'm more worried that I might have hurt them more than I thought I would."

"The medical team reports that there's not much injury done, aside from a roughly round bruise on their stomach."

"Uh... yeah, that's my bad."

His eyes would soon rest on your SCAR-H lying on the floor, which he quickly picks up from the ground. "Is this yours?" He asks simply.

"Uh, yeah."

"Looks cool." He says examining and staring at the SCAR-H's details as Kyou, Hisagi and Hiiragi looks on. They are right about you and Kaede getting along well. "So did Nitori make this?"

"No, that's mostly my commanding officer getting his imports from Yukari. He makes the conversions to danmaku-compliant, and makes it less lethal in the meantime. They still hurt, obviously."

"So what does the Scarlet Devil Mansion Guardian Division actually do? Up until Aya's paper show your involvement, I didn't know it exists." Hiiragi asks, noticing the command patch on your right shoulder.

"Well... to put it simply, we are hired guards. We also act as law enforcement should something happen during our duty." You explain. "Kind of like tengus, but we mostly cover the area close to the Human Village."

There's a bit of more silence as nobody else found a topic to discuss. Hisagi then breaks the silence, not that she remembered something. "Ah, right! Would you like to stay a couple of days? It's a shame that you have to leave after such a short visit."

You totally did not expect Hisagi to invite you to stay over, which isn't really a problem. "I'll have to talk to someone first."

"Go ahead."

You turn your radio on, and excuse yourself for the radio call.

"Spectre to Command? Spectre to Command, come in, over."

"Command here." That doesn't sound like Zero at all. He must be already out to investigate. "This is Jack, taking temporary command as Werewolf is on an investigation."

It's Sakuya. "Command, can you inform Satori Komeiji that I might not be able to return to my underground post tonight? I've been invited to stick around for a couple of days."

"Roger wilco. Over and out." There's a moment of silence before Command calls you back. "This is Command to Spectre; I have words straight from Satori Komeiji herself. She said "Take as much time you need on the mountain, you need to take a break for a while. P/S: Koishi isn't home, so if you're lucky she might run into you there."."

"Thanks, Command."

"You're welcomed. Command out."

You return to the living room after the call. "I've been given permission to stay around for a couple of days."

Hisagi smiles brightly and clasps her hands together. "That's great! Hiiragi, help me in the kitchen. Honey, Kaede, round up the rest of the kids, we're having a nice lunch together~ as for you, Seo, I think you need a quick rest first. You’re looking quite tense."

You silently nod at Hisagi before Kaede shows you the guest room.


While waiting for dinner, you and Kaede decides to have a small chat. Eventually, after hearing your operation stories, Kaede seems to come up with something.

"Seo, after lunch, there's something I want you to do."

"What is it?"

"Let's have a sparring match, you and me, one on one, your gun versus my shield. I can't help but think you're quite strong on your own, and I want to test you out."

"Right now?" You ask.

"No, not right now, as in a couple of hours after lunch." You can hear Kyou calling Kaede outside. "Ah damn, what a buzz kill. Well, if you decided on the challenge, just tell me after I get back, okay?" Kaede grumbles as he jogs off and flew off the flight balcony, while you look out the windows as they leave. It'll be a bit before lunch, you might as well sort your things out.

So what would you respond with Kaede’s challenge?
[ ] Accept
[ ] Decline, offer excuse.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Accept

I don't think trying to weasel out would amount to much in the long run.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Accept

I don't see any reason to weasel out. It's just a friendly sparring match, not a life or death duel.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Accept

Ehh...Sure, why not.
Delete Post
Report Post
Friendly my ass. Win or die I say.

[x] Accept
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143269111737.jpg - (412.47KB, 825x750, 24db506d8208df8949db89bffc02a271.jpg)

[X] Accept (4 votes)

This is one short update, but it’ll do.


When lunch is ready, Hiiragi invites you to the dining room while Hisagi continues to serve dinner. Of course, you offer to help but Hisagi declines.

When Kyou and Kaede comes back, you have no idea their family would be this large. They have five children including Kaede, and excluding Hiiragi, three girls and two boys. Unlike Kaede, his older brother looks a bit effeminate. As Kyou would later introduce you to them, you learn that the girl's names are Tsubaki, Enoki and Miyuki, while Kaede's older brother is Kotaro.

All of them bowed politely at you, only for the girls to pull you into a sisterly hug, much to your embarrassment. Kyou then managed to get them let you go, as you try to catch some air to breathe.

For lunch, it seems that you're having rice, deer offal stew and deer slices. Other than that, lunch went on rather quietly.

When lunch is done, everyone else lingers about before they run back to work, especially Tsubaki, Enoki, Miyuki and Kotaro. Kaede, Hiiragi, Hisagi and Kyou stayed home. You figure Hiiragi and Kaede had done their rounds.

Few hours after lunch ends, Kaede would inquire you about his challenge again. "So, what's your say?"

You shrug your shoulders. "It's not like I am going anywhere soon. Let's get on with it."

"Great! I don't usually get human challengers; you're much braver than the usual folks!"

"There's a problem though, I don't have spellcards."

"No spellcards? No problem. We'll do it the manly way then."


Kyou had to leave later, leaving you, Kaede, Hisagi and Hiiragi to do things. Kaede leads you towards the tengu training arena a bit further into the tengu fort. Lucky for you and Kaede, there is an empty danmaku arena for you and Kaede to duel.

As with any battle, you and Kaede prepare your weapons and gear before facing off from both ends of the arena. The two of you assume fighting stances.

"Listen up! Quick rules - no spellcard, danmaku and physical attacks only! Whoever gets disarmed and disabled first loses! Ready up!"

You pull the charging handle, ejecting a bullet out of the chamber while Kaede unsheathes his sword and bringing his shield to bear.


Then, you turn on the holographic sights' power, now displaying red dot in a circle reticule on the small screen.

"Fight!" Hiiragi announces, acting as the referee.

Kaede takes the first initiative, running sideways while facing you while you. He even fires the first few shots by slashing the air to produce a stream of bullets towards you. This is easy for you to strafe and return fire, until he starts slashing horizontally to send a long stream of bullets. This forces you to dive to prone and return fire.

One thing for sure, Kaede is a LOUD fighter. With every strikes he make, he yells out his kiai loudly.

Right after you see the bright orange trails leave your gun, you know that it's the sign of you running out of bullets. You tilt your rifle, hold down the magazine release button, and then flick the rifle swiftly to your left before jamming in a fresh magazine taken from your front mag pouch and hit the bolt release in a swift motion. You then quickly re-acquire your target.


Instead of moving, Kaede braces himself behind his shield and this allows you you shoot at him In short, controlled bursts.

Bad idea.

You quickly realize that there a reason that he stayed put, and with a flash of blue around his shield you are soon greeted with a hail of your own bullets, forcing you to dive away and go prone.

"How do you like that?!"

"Not even a bit! Clever trick, Kaede."

"It's not a trick, it's something I'm proud of!" He replies, grinning smugly.

You get up and observe how the shield covers him, and quickly try to devise a way to counter it. And then, you remember that you still have your last smoke grenade inside your EGLM. You dive as he fires another volley of danmaku at you, and getting up as he sweeps lower.

As soon as you prep up your rifle, you can see Kaede immediately bring up his shield, expecting you to fall for the same trick twice. You shoot at Kaede - instead of his center mass you aim for his feet. He is visibly surprised with your change of tactic and quickly tries to cover the lost ground by jumping away and crouching with his shield ready. You use this chance to blindside him by shooting your last smoke grenade right onto his shield. Once it spews smoke on impact with his metal shield, and you open the launcher's chamber to dispose the shell, before you close it shut.

Keeping your momentum going, you circle-strafe him and feed the wolf-tengu your bullets until you see the tracer indicator again, only to see him suddenly in your face just as you are about to reload.

Too close!

Kaede quickly tackles you down and snatches your rifle off your hands and toss it away, before pointing his sword to your face. And as if he knows what his colleagues did wrong, he even confiscates your handgun. Hiiragi then concludes the fight as your ability to fight is disabled. "Fujisaki Seo is disarmed and unable to continue the skirmish! Fujisaki Kaede wins!"

Kaede grins and puts his sword back to its sheath, before offering you a hand to stand up. "Good game."

"This is not the first time I ended up with a sword inches from my face today." You accept his hand and he pulls you back to your feet.

Hisagi chuckles and approaches the two of you. "That's quite a great fight, you two. I am surprised that you can keep up with Kaede, Seo. He's quite lazy, but he knows what to improve."

"Mother, you don't have to mention that part..."

The wolfess chuckles and ruffles her son's hair. "You still have a long way to go, and you just need to train a little bit harder, dear."

You swear, with how Hisagi interacts with her children reminds you of how your mother would with hers. Of course that mood changes as the four of ou notice a female wolf tengu entering the training arena hastily.

"There you are, Fujisaki!"

"Errr... which one?" You ask.

"The tengu, of course!"

"What is it, Iroha...?" Kaede asks, a bit agitated.

"Your division leader want you to meet him right now, it's urgent he said!"

Kaede grumbles at the mention of his superior. "This better be good... And not about giving me extra overtime..." Just before he takes off to the skies with the female tengu, he turns around and waves to his mother. "See you later, mom!"

You sigh and store your M9 back into the chest holster, and was about to pick up your rifle, but it was not there. Instead, Koishi stands there with your rifle cradled in her arms.

"Looking for this, mister?"

"Oh, Koishi. There you are. Were you watching the match?"

"I did! Too bad you lost though; you can do better next time!" She giggles.

And apparently even Hisagi and Hiiragi didn't notice her presence until she shows up. "Hello there, little one. How did you get here? Are you Seo's friend?" Her eyes would soon notice her third eye. "A Satori, even... but her eye is closed..."

"...yeah, She's a satori alright, just like her sister living underground."

"I see." Hisagi replies shortly, petting Koishi's head.

Hiiragi bends down to Koishi's eye level, sniffing her scent before licking her cheek, which causes Koishi to giggle ticklishly. "Hee~! That tickles, sis~"

"She seems friendly enough." Hiiragi remarks, petting Koishi's head as well. "Well, while the two of you are here, and there's still time before sun goes down, how about exploring the mountain a bit more?"

"Yeah. That sounds like a good idea." You reply, might as well stick around Koishi to keep her in check.

So what would you do now?
[ ] Buy her food.
[ ] Visit the Moriya Shrine with her.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Buy her food.

Delete Post
Report Post
X] Visit the Moriya Shrine with her.

Cute update. Kaede is fun and Koishi is cute.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Buy her food.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Buy her food.

Just read through the updates. I can't help wondering what would we encounter had we chosen to investigate the scroll.
Delete Post
Report Post
>You pull the charging handle, ejecting a bullet out of the chamber

That's a bullet lost. There's a thing called a press check. Though, Seo probably did it for the "Cool" factor.

[X] Visit the Moriya Shrine with her.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143327205410.jpg - (166.23KB, 800x1188, 21277514b5596c4d2be5dc2173434496.jpg)

[X] Buy her food. (3 Votes)


"Thinking of doing something with her, Seo?" Hisagi asks.

"Yeah, I think I'll take her out to find something to eat."

"Hmm... pity. Then again, we did finish our lunch, and there are no extras left." Hisagi says. "Right, before you go off on your own, I need you two to put this on."

"What is this?" You ask Hisagi, looking at the necklace placed on your palm.

"Family crests, dear. This will show that you're our family's guest, so nobody will ask you too many questions about your presence on public areas." You put it on, and then help to put it on Koishi. Only when you finish with that, does Hisagi has something extra to say. "Ah... I forgot to tell you, it's apparently a little enchanted."

"I don't feel any difference though."

"Well, nothing too different, actually. Hiiragi?"

"Yes, mother."

Hiiragi unsheathes her sword and shows off your reflection on the side. True enough, you see yourself with white hair and wolf ears. The same illusion also applies to Koishi as Hisagi gives the girl a crescent necklace as well. Since it is an illusion, the ears are non-existent when you place your hand there.

Hisagi chuckles to herself as she stares at you.

"What is it?"

"It's nothing, dear. I am amused that with this form, you look exactly like Kaede." She stops her chuckles as she answers you, petting your head. "Feel free to run around, Seo, Be back by sundown, we'll make dinner."

"Got it."

"Can I stay around, madam? I want some too~"

Hisagi giggles and ruffles Koishi's hair as well. "Of course you can too, dear."

"Thank you~"

And with that, you and Koishi run off to find something for the little satori.


As expected, the marketplace has various foods sold there. To Koishi's delight, there is a lot for her to choose and indulge, at the expense of your monthly pay. At least she looks happy from your 'sacrifices'.

The things you buy for her include grilled deer, chicken skewers, sweet buns, meat buns and so on. Some delicacies were completely new to you and unavailable at the village as far as you can remember, and you couldn't help but try them out as well. Koishi even decides to be generous and shares her food with you.

True to her happy face, everything she shares is very tasty.

It seems that the crest did wonders on making the tengus not question your presence, which is for the best.

Of course, things don’t always run smoothly all the time.

You notice that while you are busy tending to Koishi and her appetite, there is one fellow that keeps following you. When you turn around to look at her, she quickly runs into the closest alleyway.

You feel the need to check things out.

"Koishi, I'll be right back."

You then enter the dark alleyway, but can't see anyone around except for boxes and a whole lot of them. Still, you press on, with your M9 and flashlight drawn and firmly in your grip.

As you pass by the boxes, you suddenly feel a pair of hands grab onto your vest before you are slammed against the wall.

"I don't remember a wolf tengu joining the SDMGD, what are you and a satori doing up here in the mountain?"

You groan slightly from the rough welcome. "Hey, easy there. I was invited here. As for Koishi, she wandered about and found me up here."

"Who invited you?" She demands.

"Kyou Fujisaki."

"You'd better not be lying to me!"

"Actually, Momiji, I did." Kyou says as he lands behind Momiji in the alleyway. "I should have known someone would have an issue about it."

She lets go of your collar and looks straight at Kyou. "For what reason?"

"Hisagi's request. You do read about the things Aya wrote in her paper, right?"

"I don't read her nonsense."

Kyou sighs. "Hisagi had a sudden bout of familiarity with him, must be because how he reminds her of her former husband - and he is indeed her former husband's child."

"Why don't you just go and meet him then?"

"His assigned area is around the Palace of the Earth Spirits, and you know full well who else lives in Ancient City, right?"


"Right, even I am still scared of them all these years. The travel ban may be lifted but I am definitely not going in there."

"Fine, Kyou, you win." She then turns to you. "As for you, I have my eyes on you, especially since you took out two of my patrol squad members."

You raise a protesting finger as you make a statement. "Okay, first of all, I never agreed to the show of strength. Two, they didn't believe Kyou's letter. Three, they could have at least shown me the way instead of forcing me into a fight..."

Momiji plants her palm to her face. "Great, just great."

"By the way, Seo, this is Momiji Inubashiri. She's the squad leader of the tengus you incapacitated a while ago."

Oh, so that would explain the sudden roughness. "Ah... that would explain things. Sorry about that."


Momiji leaves the area by flying straight towards the sky. Kyou on the other hand approaches you. “They can be a bit antsy about your presence in their territory. It’s a shame that your visit here starts with a little bit of a conflict."

"I'm well aware of it and I swear it’s not my fault."

"Yes. Well, that aside, I'll linger around. Go ahead and continue your date."

"...she's not my girlfriend!" You protest.

"Eventually she will~"

And with those words, Kyou sends you out of the alleyway and immediately to your right is Koishi waiting as she leans against the wall.

"Where've you been?" Koishi asks as she notices your appearance beside her.

"Long story." You reply. She however didn’t inquire you any further, as she grabs your hand off to visit more places to eat.


When the sun comes down, you and Koishi return to the tengu family’s residence, apparently managing to exhaust the younger satori with all that walking. Hiiragi and her sisters greet you home, and once inside, they grab Koishi before running off to the bathroom with her, with the satori squeaking in surprise. You watch in complete puzzlement as the group of five disappears around the corner.

“What the heck’s going on there?”

Kaede appears, looking a little disheveled and grumpy. “I guess they find her cute.”

“Would the bathroom fit all of them?”

“What if I say it would?” Kaede’s tired frown turns into a fanged grin. “Once my sisters are done with the bath, it’s your turn. I’ll take your stuff there.” The wolf tengu passes you a towel, and you hand him your backpack, your load-bearing vest and your service rifle to him. “By the way, the guest room is at the other end of the hallway.”

“Thanks, Kaede.”

“You’re welcome.”

A few minutes later, the Fujisaki sisters show up, with Koishi squealing happily and leading them. You only see them for a brief moment as they exit the bathroom and head elsewhere. Of course, they are appropriately wrapped up with towels. Now it’s your turn to head inside.

When you’re done with the evening bath, you walk back to the guest room where Koishi is waiting. Just so you can get some privacy you cover her face with a different tower and quickly put on your trousers and plain shirt.


“I’m changing clothes, Koishi. No watching.” She pouts cutely and you ruffle her hair. “You’re so cute that I can’t stop teasing you.”

“That’s what they say. But they are so soft… and fluffy too…”

“Well, considering that they are wolves, of course they are fluffy.” And then you hear someone knocking on the guest room's door. “Yes?”

“It’s Hiiragi, Seo. Mother is calling you for dinner.”

“I’ll be right there.” As soon as you reply, you hear Hiiragi walking away away from your door. “Okay, Koishi, time to eat. You’re still hungry, aren’t you?”

“Of course!”

“…sometimes I do wonder if you’re trying to become Yuyuko or something.”

And all she does for a reply is to grin childishly at you.


Dinner was great, with Hisagi cooking her best dishes for everyone. She is smiling as her children and guests enjoy her dinner – which once again consists of deer, alongside some beef and chicken meat, cooked in various ways. Ironically, Koishi is the first one to surrender from eating that much. You soon follow her after a while, mostly to avoid overeating. The rest finishes the dinner like pros, which isn’t surprising considering that they are carnivorous youkai.

When everyone has had their dinner, you and the tengu Fujisaki family lean back and have chat about various topics.

It soon enough would be time for you to head to bed, as Koishi started snoozing off in your arms.



Your peaceful night is disturbed by a series of frantic knocks at the front door. You stir awake and grumbles, rubbing your eyes as you sit up.

“What’s going on?” You ask yourself sleepily.

What would you do?
[ ] Answer.
[ ] Stay put.
Delete Post
Report Post
You always seem to be cutting out the middle man, eh?

[X] "Who is it?]
-[X] If no response, arm yourself.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Answer.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Answer.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Answer.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] "Who is it?]
-[X] If no response, arm yourself.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] "Who is it?
-[X] If no response, arm yourself.

We don't fuck around.

I mean, we do, but in the literal sense.
Delete Post
Report Post
Since the current custom vote and option A are pretty much the same for the aftermath, I'm closing votes and merging the results.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14339131485.png - (1.13MB, 700x988, 7b69b512fdd2d983018419be8d756f26.png)

[x] Answer + [X] "Who is it?" - [X] If no response, arm yourself. (3 Votes)



While Koishi is still sleeping soundly, the knocking wouldn't stop at all, causing you to get up and grab your gun from your vest on the floor. You then approach the front door with your M9 in your hand.

"Who is it?" You call to the door, while hiding from the door's plain sight.

And just like that the knocking stops. Staying silent for a few moments doesn't seem to make the knocking return, but you should check it out to be sure. You unlock the door and stand at the doorway to see if anyone is outside. Just as you avert your gaze away a hooded figure suddenly appears at the front door. He stays still and then for a split second you see a glint of metal before he's rushing straight at you, knife in hand.

Immediately you catch his arm and wrist and restrain him there, dropping your gun on your feet in the process. He seems very adamant on taking you down and killing you.

Not on your watch!

In the struggle, you lock his upper arm and lower his wrist before jamming it right into his chest, and pinning him to the wall nearby until he stops struggling.You let the attacker slide down the wall and fall to the ground... dead. When you look up from the dead man, you see more hooded figures in the distance, and after they see their accomplice drop dead you see more glints of metal. Looks like he had brought friends along for the ride, and you need to keep them away.

Before you can bend down to retrieve your weapon, Koishi emerges from the darkness behind you and snatches your handgun off the floor. She holds it firmly before firing it from the hip, basically emptying your M9 at the group that tries to approach you until the slide locks back. Despite that she is only aiming at their general direction, she manages to chip a couple with a few bullets.

This time their resolve breaks and they run away. Once the situation dissolves, you stare at Koishi in stunned silence. Koishi however only looks up at you with a childish grin.

"Seo!" Kyou calls as he runs up to the main door. The rest of the Fujisaki household follows him, and crowding around the main door.

Everyone present stares in shock at the dead body at your feet. Kaede however steps forward to check his pulse but it's already too late for the assilant.

"He's already dead. The guy's human, too."


"...what are they doing up here, and how did they get all the way here without alerting the tengu guards?"

"That's what I want to know too."

Momiji lands hastily in front of the house a little later

"Kyou! Oh my god - "

"Don't worry, he's hostile. Now not anymore." Kyou assures.

Momiji bends down to check the dead man. "A human. Does he look familiar to you, Fujisaki?" Momiji asks, addressing you.

"Not that I know of,"

"Back to matters. Kyou, we have bad news."

"What is it?"

"The bad news is that someone's kid got kidnapped. Everyone's getting active and trying to find her. Those sneaky bastards got away without a trace."

"He got one at least." Kaede remarks.

"He's no use to us since he's dead." Momiji rubs her temples irritatingly. "Keine is so going to be ballistic when she hears this."

Kyou sighs, not expecting this at all. To be honest, everyone feels the same as well. "Seo, go back to sleep, Let us be on guard instead."


Of course, the ordeal makes you feel completely sleepless, even if Koishi offers a hug.

Trouble always seems to follow you no matter where you are.

"Gimmie a break already."


Conference Room, a bit later that morning.

The situation is very tense as all the higher ups gather around the table as one of them reads the report on what happened. You feel quite tired since you barely got enough sleep as a result from the fight. You shouldn't be here but people keep telling you to be here, since you are the main eyewitness.

"...about 3 in the morning earlier on, a human intruder tries to take a step on Fujisaki Kyou's guest, in an attempted murder, and as a result of the assault, the assailant is perished with his own weapon. The eyewitness himself sees his friends before he opened fire on them to scare them off." The crow tengu reads her report to the higherups.

The only thing that is not right about the last part of the report is that Koishi is the one who fired on them. Kyou might be hiding that fact, as he thinks the knowledge of a satori on the mountain isn't going to be good.

"Did we catch anyone?"

"No, they all disappeared without a trace."

"In the morning just now, the Hibiki Clan received their ransom letter. In short, they are demanding an exorbitant amount of money for the children to be released. Anything else such as a rescue attempt would be ill-advised since they will attempt to kill them."

Right now, the thought that runs to your mind is how familiar those robes are. The thing that puzzles you is how sudden they appear in front of you. Perhaps the robes are enchanted or some such?

"We don't negotiate with terrorists and that will never change. All we need to know is where they are, and they will regret demanding from us."

"How?" One of the officers asks. "We don't even know where they are."

"We will need to scout and investigate. If they continue to harass us, we might as well send in the Black Assassins." One of the black wolf tengu said. "My subordinates can't work without good intelligence."

"What about him? He looks like he's dressed for the part."

Of course, out in the field you always have your plate-carrying vest on. It is a part of your uniform after all. "Me? I don't think I'd fit in..." you say, as you know how this will end.

"Nonsense. I hear you disabled two of Momiji's underlings without taking too much time. No offense, Momiji."

Since Momiji is close to you, you can hear her grunt irritably at the reminder. "None taken."

"Contact the Scarlet Devil, boy. I want to hear from your superior." The Dai-Tengu speaks. "Before I have you absorbed into the team, I need to make sure she knows."

"Roger wilco." You pull out your radio. "Command, this is Spectre. Requesting Scarlet Devil to be on the line for very urgent matters."

As you stop talking, murmurs can be heard, possibly in slight distrust.

And then the radio gives a static before the reply . "This is Scarlet Devil, currently in charge of Command. Got yourself dragged into trouble again?"

You sigh at her fitting description. "More or less."

"Put me on the radio's speakers, Spectre." You do so and place the radio on the middle of the conference table. "So, ladies and gentlemen, bring me up to speed on what's going on."

The crow tengu that started the meeting repeats her report to the Scarlet Devil on the line. "Some officers seems to suspect your subordinate is a spy for the intruders."

"As far as I am informed, Fujisaki Seo was invited to be up there on the Tengu Fortress for family reasons." Remilia speaks. "If he has enemies, he's more or less an enemy to them since the last Ancient City incident, which would mean they would have him as a high priority to eliminate as evidenced with their murder attempt."

"Obviously that failed." Momiji remarks.

"Humans are persistent, I am willing to say will try that again."

"How do they know I am up in the mountains?"

"Hearsay, I suppose. Besides, your trip up to the mountain isn't exactly stealthy."

You cross your arms. "Right, it's like I made my own mess here. So what should I do?"

"I'd say that you need to thread this carefully, sure you managed to clean sweep on the robbers during the underground incident four months back, but be cautious. If there is no other options, terminate with extreme prejudice."

"Roger wilco."

Remilia sighs from over the line. "I'm afraid your teammates are still busy investigating that castle, so you have to make do with what you have. If you need resupplies, Jack will be in command in the afternoon. Scarlet Devil out."

The radio fizzles out and there is silence in the boardroom. The masked Dai-Tengu and other top brass keeps silebt to think of a better course of action. After a while, the Dai-Tengu breaks his silence. "We need to find them and at the same time keep up the security in our territory. I am arranging three teams for this.

Group one - your objective is to cover the base of the mountain and keep an eye for possible enemy hideout.

Group two - maintain your position on and around our fortress. Keep everything secure and make sure nobody slips into our cracks.

Group three - stay put in the fortress. Should group one saw our targets, fall back and let group three take over. Any questions?"

You raise your hand.

"Yes, Fujisaki?"

You exhale. "I shouldn't ask this but to you have a treasury room somewhere?"

"I wouldn't tell you where it is, but yes, we do have one, it's heavily guarded. What do you have in mind?"

"I'm thinking that they are going to repeat the same tactic like in the Ancient City heist. Using the hostage situation as a distraction and then slipping in to raid the treasury. I got a feeling that they have their own professionals for the job."

Dai-Tengu rubs his chin in understanding.

"I also need a partner."

"From what I hear, your underground operation to root out the thieves four months ago is quite successful, and you even have a youkai as a partner. Very well! Kaede! Hiiragi! Momiji!"

"Yes!" They respond in unison.

"I suppose the three of you would like to work with a human for once?"

Hiiragi nods. "I would love to."

"I know how he fights, it'd be fun."

Momiji however isn't fond of the idea. "I'd rather be his leader and keep an eye on him."

"So it's settled then. Fujisaki, go ahead."

Select your battle fighter! Pick a wolf.
[ ] Kaede (partner, defense specialization)
[ ] Hiiragi (partner, attack specialization)
[ ] Momiji (superior, range specialization)

What to do first? Pick one.
[ ] Visit the coroner for the body.
[ ] Help search the mountain's base .
[ ] Patrol the fortress.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Kaede (partner, defense specialization)

What to do first? Pick one.
[x] Visit the coroner for the body.

some defense wouldn't hurt.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Momiji
[x] Coroner
She needs to chill out
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Momiji (superior, range specialization)
[X] Visit the coroner for the body.

Man she's annoying. It's not our fault her squad members attacked us first!
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143425303939.jpg - (1.69MB, 2014x1364, 7a268b99790751600c9ac8cebff2c092.jpg)
The human intruders seem to be familiar....

Select your battle fighter! Pick a wolf.
[c] Momiji (superior, range specialization)
She needs to understand the nature of our occupation. Besides, she can provide us with long-range support.

What to do first? Pick one.
[c] Visit the coroner for the body.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143435052031.jpg - (309.06KB, 2000x1484, 8d76b275e701b97f4d69622897f472bf.jpg)

[X] Momiji (superior, range specialization) (3 votes)
[X] Visit the coroner for the body. (4 votes)


After considering your options, and looking at their faces (Kaede and Hiiragi for their eagerness and Momiji's very dour look) you decide on choosing on Momiji instead. "I'm deciding to be Momiji Inubashiri's disciple, sir."

"Wise choice, Fujisaki. Momiji, you're in charge on him from now until the end of this incident." Dai-Tengu announces. You and Momiji bow deeply with his ultimatum. "That would be all for this meeting. I want everyone to hold your ground and defend whatever we have here. Find them and we'll being them to Eiki's court. Dismissed."

"Meeting adjourned!"

At the announcement, the officers leave the conference room and you're about to be the last person to leave, only for the Dai-Tengu to stop you. "Fujisaki." He calls out to you.

You stop in your tracks and turn around to face him. "Do you need something from me, sir?"

"Yes, in fact I might have a few things to ask you. Have a seat." You sit down on the cushion, facing the Dai-Tengu. "How familiar are you with our pact with the village?"

You blink in surprise. "I'm... unaware that was a thing, sir."

"Understandable, since your father might have hid it from you. Basically, a healthy man from the village would be married to one of the tengus, and by raising children to be the future guardians, we would also protect the village in return."

"But since my father divorced Hisagi, what happens to the pact?"

"Luckily, we have a second candidate, and their childmaking... is much more succesful, to say the least. Hisagi is a bit too worried about herself, so that would be more her guilt than your father's."

"So what do you suggest I should do, sir?"

"Fujisaki, when this is solved, I want you to reconcile Hisagi and introduce Hiiragi to Ryouga. I don't ask you to return Hisagi to Ryouga's side, but I want him to know that he has at least a legacy with his former wife even if she's a half-breed."

You nod in understanding. "Will comply."

"You may go, Fujisaki."

You get up from the cushion and bow at the Dai-Tengu deeply, before taking a few steps back and then getting out of the door. As soon as you walk out, you see Momiji leaning against the wall, waiting for you.

"So top brass told you about the whole thing about the pact, huh?"

"Yeah. I never knew that was a thing."

"It's been around for ages. We protect the human village in secrecy, that's why you never heard of it. Let's go." Momiji beckons you to go outside of the halls. "I hope you're fine having a wolf in charge. My rules will be strict."

"Got it." You nod. "Truth be told you're the second wolf in charge of me."

"Who's your commanding officer again?"


Momiji nods. "Ah, Rei. I almost forgot about him."

"Was that his real name?"

"His changed name, to fit him in the populace. He's an outsider, but a youkai outsider. It still baffles me how he got to Gensokyo. I know for sure he started the SDMGD after splitting off the village rangers for the betterment of male youkai image and operators." Momiji expains. "His 'Zero' name and Rei mean the same thing."

"More things I don't know."

"You learn new things everyday. Back to business - since you killed the guy, he will probably have left things for us to check out." Momiji says. "The only logical place you go is the coroner as he's the one taking care of the body."

"Roger wilco."

"What does that even mean?" Momiji asks.

"Roger, will comply."

The wolf tengu sighs. "You Guardians and your silly terms. Let's go."


Momiji leads you to the morgue at the fortress' hospital, where the coroner is preparing the body to be sent back to the village. You let Momiji do the talking for you, before the coroner leads you and Momiji to the room next door.

"Here's all the things I found on his body, Identification, weapons, valuables and clothes." The coroner says as he shows you and Momiji the items on the table. He then gives you both a pair of gloves to wear.

"Nice knife. Too bad it turned on its own master." Momiji remarks as she examines the knife on the table. "Engraved with his name."

"Stylish, but impractical." You comment, feeling indifferent about the person you counter-knifed. "The rest of his stuff looks too ordinary, nothing too eye-catching either."

Though, what hovers in your mind is about the cloak itself.

What if... you wear the cloak?

"You look like you have something on your mind." Momiji states. "Something about the cloak?"

"I just want you to focus on me. Watch me."

You take his cloak and wrap it over yourself.

"I can still see you."

"Well, let's try this then."

You walk behind her, pulling out your M9 from your holster, and proceed to perform checks on your gun, doing it as noisily as possible. Momiji shakes her head and then you open the window. You walk up to her and tell her to cover her ears, before firing a round outside, safely aimed to a nearby tree.


The sight of Momiji wincing is the sign that she can hear that. You then take off the cloak.

"So it doesn't muffle very loud sounds. But I still have no idea how to activate invisibility."

"It probably only works at night. Now the question is who might be capable of making things like this." And Momiji examines the cloak. "We could use this against them, or we could make sure they screw up. Either way, they sure know how to cover their tracks."


"Possibly experienced mountaineers. They can't hide their tracks for long. A good old-fashioned tracking will show the way." Momiji takes a whiff of the cloak. "They know what fabric to use to absorb their scent, I can barely single out your scent and the owner's from this thing."

"I see..." Suddenly you feel something click in. "I think... there's actually more to the Ancient City's textile district theft a few months back..."

Momiji's ears perk when you speak. "What do you mean?"

"Those guys I had trouble with were just the smaller fish... there's bigger ones who left first after the incident!" You exclaim. "They tried to hold me behind with Satori at knifepoint, so that the important contraband left first..."

"Wait, wait, wait, you work for Satori?"

"More on that later."


After the hospital's morgue, you follow Momiji to meet the Dai-Tengu, and he quickly calls the rest of the higher ups for an emergency meeting.

"So basically this is still a theory, but the cloak can absorb scent, and somewhat muffle their noises a little... but we still don't know how well it works in the dark."

"Hmmm. Let's make a quick experiment. You people, get some extra curtains from the storeroom. Fujisaki, you're wearing that thing."

"Alright." The wolf tengus bow at the Dai-Tengu's command before running out of the conference room to get the curtains, and they return shortly later. They immediately cover up the windows so that no sunlight can get in. They also blow out the candles inside as well.

"It's all night now. Demonstrate it to us."

"On it."

You get on with the test, throwing the black cloak around you while everyone watches. You whip out your M9 and eject the loaded magazine and letting it drop onto the floor. As you have a bullet chambered, you eject it by pulling the slide and letting the still-usable bullet drop on the floor.

After holstering your gun, you pull out your knife from your holster. And that is when they drop the curtain, allowing the light to pour in the conference room.

"I see how it works now. I can see it clearly in the dark." The Black Assassins' leader speaks. "They will regret we woke up this morning."

"I believe we need to have a change of plans. Group three, conceal yourselves in the treasury. Once they breach in, subdue them. No compromises. Dismissed."

You and Momiji leave the room as well, and hang outside of the conference room. One of the officers walks out and hands you your ejected magazine and the bullet. "I think you forgot this, Fujisaki."

"...oh, thanks." You accept the items and load them back into your M9.

"Nice find, you two. Hopefully with all the safeguards we have they won't get too far." She says. "As for your successful discovery, may we tempt you both a drink?"

"Umm... one moment, please."

Momiji drags you a behind a corner.

"Okay, what's the big idea?" You ask.

"Since you didn't know, the one on the left is Lord Tenma, basically even higher than the Dai-Tengu himself. The one with the black robes and wings is the Dai-Tengu's wife. She's pretty high up on the rankings..."

"The one on the left's a bigger boss?" You peek out of the corner before going back to hiding. "So what should I do?"

"If I were you, I wouldn't be declining their offer, you know..."

"But we are kind of at work, don't you think?"

"Well, that's up to you to decide, not me."

What to do?
[ ] "We're kinda caught up with work... maybe later?" (Decline)
[ ] "We'll take the offer." (Accept)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] "We'll take the offer." (Accept)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] "We'll take the offer." (Accept)
Of course we accept. You don't offend the leader of your hosts.
Delete Post
Report Post
>>"We're kinda caught up with work... maybe later?" (Decline)

Only a real man would drink while guarding.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] "We'll take the offer." (Accept)
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143477599991.jpg - (590.62KB, 1500x1061, b975ee44d4b4164e845a79da0acdbdba.jpg)

[X] "We'll take the offer." (Accept) (3 votes)


"Good! Follow us then."

The crow tengu in black garbs grabs you and Momiji's wrists, before flying off towards a spot. There, two girls are waiting for the four of you. Only when you land that you notice the rather beautiful view around the fortress.

"So what's the occasion?" You ask as one of the girls pass you a sake cup. "Was this to tell me to loosen up and not to get too serious about the job?"


"And since we are not introduced yet, I am Tenma of the tengus, this is my friend, Nyo." Lord Tenma introduces herself. "We known you long before you even stepped foot on the mountain, Fujisaki Seo."


"Now now, no need to be too tense. Have a drink." Nyo then passes you a small cup of sake. You accept her offer and take a sip yourself.

With all the food and drinks provided, you and the tengus chat over random things, but mostly revolves around your experiences for the last couple of days. After a while, Lord Tenma stretches her wings and gets up.

"Nyo, I have some supervision to do, so I'll leave Momiji with you. Fujisaki, you're coming with me."

"Ah, leaving already? See you two later then, let's drink some more when the problem's solved~"

"Take care, Fujisaki."

"I wish."

You leave with Lord Tenma, and all in a sudden you are yanked to the sky, making you squeak in surprise. Since you are pretty much dangling off the air by the arm she's holding, you really hope that she is not planning to let you go mid-air.

Thankfully, she doesn't.

When you reach a high point of the mountain she tells you to jump off to land. You do so and she lands as well, right beside you.

"I had to yank you off so that Nyo won't be making you overdrink alcohol when you have an assignment to do."

"What about Momiji?"

"She can handle her liquor better than you do."

"Ah, alright."

She sighs and watches over the tengu fortress from the even higher height. "Fujisaki, how aware are you with your lineage?"

"From a sliding scale of one to ten, I'd say two. So, immediate family only."

"Is that so." She replies. "I have lived for a long time, I know your family at least married a tengu thrice, your father being the last one who did it."

"And your point is...?"

That dour look turns into a sly smile. "I was wondering when you will follow their footsteps." Your mouth opens agape in stunned silence as she chuckles. "Got someone who likes you already?"

You look down to hide your blush. "More on more than one..."

"Keep up the hard work." She says, patting your back. "Seems like that charm is really working, no matter what youkai you're facing with."

"What charm?"

"I've been keeping tabs on you, Fujisaki. Reports say when you were a child, you manage to befriend wild animals, and you made our scout wolves look like dogs to you. And for the same reason, you manage to befriend the Underground City's onis and even the Earth Palace's inhabitants."

"...I don't know how to explain that."

"Fret not. It doesn't matter if you don't have anyone in the tengu side, but your children might have the chance to, you know."


"Anyways, that aside... I'm kind of sorry that your trip turned to this. I was hoping the reunion would be smooth."

"Nothing is smooth, Tenma-sama. Good thing I am prepared... somewhat prepared."

"So what will you do once this is solved?" Lord Tenma asks.

"Do what the Dai-Tengu asked me to do, introduce Hiiragi and reconcile Hisagi with my father."

"Good boy." She smiles. "How about a bit of a flight tour around the mountain sound to you?"

"I might take that offer, but I can't even fly..."

At that point, Lord Tenma spreads her wings, and telling you to jump on her back. With a bit of hesitation, you do exactly that, right before she takes off.

---[[ Hiiragi ]]---

Under the afternoon sun, you and your squadmates split up to cover up more ground. So far, none of your searches is fruitful and nothing is out of the ordinary at all, just more and more thick vegetation around you.

That is until you sense an unfamiliar scent lingering around.


You follow the scent and it leads you to a dilapidated hut, and lots of signs of human presence around it. There is no sign of your other squadmates around, and you question yourself on choosing between two options.

Rescue the hostages on your own or get your teammates?

"There's nobody around..."

After debating with yourself for a while, you sneak your way toward the abandoned hut. Circling around the area and peering into the hut, you see the hostages inside, but no sign of guards inside.

"They muat be stupid to let the hostages inside without a guard."

Slowly, you push the door and it goes ajar. You slip in stealhily and check the corners. Nobody there either, so you bring out your knife and creep towards the first hostage you see.

Once you cut off the rope, you undo the blindfold on the child you see. After he runs off you get towards the next hostage.

Then everything suddenly went black.


When you finally came to, you wake up with a sharp pain on the side of your head. And as your vision clears, you see a group of men standing before you. You try to get up, only for you realize you are tied down to the pillar.

"Oh? You're waking up, eh?"

"We caught you snooping around our place, and you managed to get one of the hostages free!" The man lifts your chin and examines you. "So you're one of the wolf tengu, huh? Pretty stupid of you to come here alone."

"Let go!" You shout as you thrash your head, but the men only laugh.

"Shut her up." The burly man orders. "And when you're, leave."

"Whatcha gonna do with her, boss?"

"I need to talk to her."

"She's a lovely lady, boss, be nice to her."

"Oh, I will."

While you struggle to get the ropes off you, his underlings tie a cloth around your mouth ordered, and you let out muffled grunts of protest as they leave. He then locks the door and cracks his knuckles.

"So, lady, when I give you questions that means I want answers. If not you'll get hurt and I don't want a lovely lady like you hurt."

You glower at the man and starts praying, in hopes that Kaede will come to your rescue... or at least that other half-brother of yours.

--- [[ Seo ]] ---

Later that night...

"What's the commotion is all about?" You ask when you finally find Momiji in the operation room.

"Ah, Fujisaki, there you are. You didn't look quite smashed as I thought you would be."

"She only allowed me to drink a little. What's going on, though?"

"One of the hostages managed to escape. But that's the least of our worries." Momiji let out a long sigh, and with Kaede seething right beside her. "Hiiragi got captured after she attempted to rescue one of the hostages..."

"She could at least find her squadmates first... what is she thinking?" Kaede said.

"Get inside, Seo, we'll brief you more."

Of course, as soon as you get in, various wolf and crow tengus are gearing up for the operation. Discussion can heard loudly as Momiji leads you to a table.

"Momiji, don't you think it's suspicious?" One of her teammates asks.

"What is?"

"From the hostage's description, they let Hiiragi get one kid free, and then they knock her out."

"Definitely a distraction so that we all focus our forces there, and only the weaklings get caught." Momiji says. "Just stick to Dai-Tengu's current plan. We can see them as they move. I do believe with properly placed traps we can expose them." She says."Fujisaki and I will help him attack the area where Hiiragi and other hostages are last seen."

"The hostage can lead us there, right?" You ask just as one of the crow tengu passes a scroll to Momiji, and she unfurls it on the table. It is a topographic map of the area.

Momiji nods as she circles an area with a red brush. "According to the description, this is the area where the hut is. By any luck they will still be there, but chances are Hiiragi would now be a high-priority hostage now."

"Understood." Kaede nods. You can see him balling his fists in anger.

"So if we need extra hardware, I can handle that." You say.

"Seo, I don't know how accurate Aya is, but seeing that she reported that you actually managed to diffuse knifepoint hostage situations more than once, I think you should go ahead and be the leader for this time."

"Roger wilco."

"Kaede, you're with him. Subdue those bastards and bring them back. I know you're worried about your half-sister. We all do too."

"I understand, but what about backup?" He asks.

"Group one will provide the backup we need. I'll be your eyes from a distance, Fujisaki - no, Seo -, if you have something that can help me danmaku them from a safe distance."

"Can be taken care of as well."


"Time's running out, let's make a list of things we should have." You say.

Equipment! Pick up to three items.
[ ] M4A1-S (30-round assault rifle, suppressed. Replaces SCAR-H, comes with extra rifles)
[ ] USAS-12 (20-round automatic combat shotgun. 12-G Flechette, replaces SCAR-H)
[ ] SPAS-12 (8-round pump-action/semi auto shotgun. 12-G Buckshot, replaces SCAR-H)
[ ] Riot Shield (Versatile clear shield made of... something robust. Replaces any two-hand weapons available.)
[ ] Helmet w/ Nightvision Goggles (Head protection and night vision mounted on the top)
[ ] Extra Smoke Grenades for the EGLM(+5 Smoke WHITE resupply)
[ ] Extra Full SDMGD attire for Kaede (Full operator gear from top to bottom)

Select something for Momiji as well. Pick one sniper rifle or a DMR. Non-.50 cal rifles comes with suppressor, all snipers and DMRs has bipod.
[ ] Arctic Warfare Super Magnum (10 rounds, variable zoom, bolt action)
[ ] Remington 700 (5 round, bolt action, straight pull)
[ ] Barrett M95 (5 round, high penetration, bolt action)
[ ] M39 EMR (20 round, ACOG, semi auto)
[ ] SCAR SSV (20 round, semi/full auto)
[ ] AS50 (5 round, high penetration, semi-auto.)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] M4A1-S (30-round assault rifle, suppressed. Replaces SCAR-H, comes with extra rifles)
[x] Helmet w/ Nightvision Goggles (Head protection and night vision mounted on the top)
[x] Extra Full SDMGD attire for Kaede (Full operator gear from top to bottom)

[x] Arctic Warfare Super Magnum (10 rounds, variable zoom, bolt action)
Delete Post
Report Post
x] M4A1-S (30-round assault rifle, suppressed. Replaces SCAR-H, comes with extra rifles)
[x] Helmet w/ Nightvision Goggles (Head protection and night vision mounted on the top)
[x] Extra Full SDMGD attire for Kaede (Full operator gear from top to bottom)

[X] M39 EMR (20 round, ACOG, semi auto)
My reasons for choosing this:

1) It has a supressor so Momiji will be hurting her ears less while using it.

2) Unless the distance is absolutely huge, I don't think she needs a .50 rifle.

3) Less danger of overpenetration and possibly harming the hostages
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] M4A1-S (30-round assault rifle, suppressed. Replaces SCAR-H, comes with extra rifles)
[x] Helmet w/ Nightvision Goggles (Head protection and night vision mounted on the top)
[x] Extra Full SDMGD attire for Kaede (Full operator gear from top to bottom)

[X] M39 EMR (20 round, ACOG, semi auto)
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14355429527.png - (1.59MB, 1181x1181, a27a4adc14feea47f90bc4d69ee7696a.png)

[X] M4A1-S (30-round assault rifle, suppressed. Replaces SCAR-H, comes with extra rifles) (3 votes)
[X] Helmet w/ Nightvision Goggles (Head protection and night vision mounted on the top) (3 votes)
[X] Extra Full SDMGD attire for Kaede (Full operator gear from top to bottom) (3 votes)

Something For Momiji
[X] M39 EMR (20 round, ACOG, semi auto) (2 votes)

Time to slow down on the updates I guess. Too fast!


"Maybe I should get a change in weapons, something to wear so I can see in the dark..."

Momiji rubs her chin, before requesting something. "Hmm, Fujisaki, if I may ask, I would like it if your weapons are more... comfortable to my ears."

"So a suppressed designated marksman rifle. Got it."

Kaede on the other hand, scoots towards you to whisper his request to you, before you nod a little later and write it down. "Extra protective armor..." you mutter. "Command, this is Spectre. Requesting delivery for the following items - M4A1 Suppressed with ammo, two night vision and helmets, a suppressed designated marksman rfile with bipod and ACOG and my extra plate carrier plus load bearing vests, my size."

"This is Jack. Items are already on their way. Command out."

The radio fizzles to silence, and you stare at it as you try to comprehend Sakuya's words, Moments later, the delivery arrives, as fast expected.

"Delivery's here!"

Though, instead of just that midget fox carrying the items, he is accompanied by a cat boy wearing brown, short-sleeved gi and shorts. He puts down the crates he has while Arikado puts down the bag, presumably with the plate carrier and vests inside.

"Hey, kiddo, who's this cat?"



The cat, who appears to have crooked tail, hands Kaede a crowbar for him to open the crate. Kaede does exactly so, and discovers an irregularity in the shipment. "Hey Seo, there's twelve rifles in here."

Hearing that, you turn to your radio. "Uhhh, command, I have extra rifles in the shipment, what gives?"

"Extra rifles for a squad, you're gonna need them. Scarlet Devil's orders."

"Thanks a bunch."

After assigning the rifles to you, Kaede and a few trained shooters in Group One, Kaede then opens the crate for Momiji's DMR. You attach the suppressor for her and then hand over the rifle and its spare magazines to Momiji.

After that, you help Kaede dress up in your spare trousers and shirt, before putting on the plate carrier and load-bearing vest on him.

"Hey, it's a perfect fit."

"Well, I am your size."

After preparing everyone else, you exchange the magazines with the right ones for the M4A1, and store your SCAR-H into the crates, adjusting it on the slings.

Once everyone is ready, you begin the operation.

"Let's roll!"


"Approaching the target area."


"I can see them on my nightvision. They are as white as day on these. Painting the targets." The wolf tengu circle around the guards, as you laze the targets. "On the count of three. One, two, three." With the signal, the wolf tengu pounce on the guards and beat them senseless.

"All accounted for and restrained."

"Good, move up."

"There's the place." Momiji signals, lazing the hut.

You push up your nightvision goggles and get to your ready position by the door, with Kaede doing the same.

"On my go..."

--- [[ Hiiragi ]] ---

"Answer me!"





Another one to the face.


Another grunt of brief pain.


The attack stopped by then, but you are still not answering his question.

"I told you, it's useless, I won't tell you anything." You pant out your answer. "Maybe you should rethink your plans and know who your friends are up against."

For that remark you receive a slap to the face.

"Maybe you'll change your mind when I make you cry!" Of course, that instant he has a sudden flash of inspiration in his mind. With a sudden move he grabs a handful of your clothes before ripping them apart.

This is where your hardy expression start to waver.

For the parts he couldn't tear off, he cuts it away, leaving you in your sarashi and fundoshi.

"Scared now, aren't you?" But before he can grab your most vulnerable clothing, you hear a commotion outside. "What the fuck is going on out there?"

Just as he asks that question, there is the sound of the door breaking open. You can hear gunshots outside and men yelling out in pain. That can only mean...

And you realize your mouth is uncovered.

"KAEDE! SEO! HELP ME!" You scream out.

--- [[ Seo ]]---

"She's inside! On the the count of three - One, two, th-REE!"

Both you and Kaede kick the door open but by the time you two manage to breach the room, you can see the visage of a person jumping out of the window.

"We got a runner! Momiji, lay down suppressive fire!"

"I saw him. Firing."

"Be careful, Momiji, he has Hiiragi with him." You turn to Kaede, as he stares at something on the ground. You take a closer look and examine them - wait, aren't these...

"Those are Hiiragi's clothes.. how far did that scoundrel go...?!"

"Come on, come on, let's go! Let's catch him before he does more than just ripping her clothes open!"

You mantle the broken window and jump out with Kaede following right behind you. At the same tine, you nod your head to bring the NVG down to your eye level.

"Seo! I'll lead the way, I can follow Hiiragi's scent!"

"Go!" And Kaede quickly runs after the human, with you now tailing the wolf tengu. "Ageha!"

"Fujisaki." A familiar voice rang. "You rang?"

"I definitely did."

"How can I serve you?"

"Looks like I am going to be stuck in a hostage at knifepoint situation again soon, and I need your help."

"Ah, so one of those days again I see. Roger wilco~"

"You don't have to copy me, you know."

Of course with Kaede close to his tail, it didn't take long for the hostage taker to run into a dead end. Kaede decided to forgo his rifle and instead unsheathes his sword.

"Stay back! Any closer and I'll slit her throat open!"

"I don't think you have anywhere else to go except down. Put her down and place your hands behind your head." You approach with your M9 at ready.

"I said stay back, you son of a bitch!" You give a handsign to Kaede to stop from proceeding, and then hear some noises from your radio.

"Speakers, Spectre."

As you activate your radio's loudspeaker, you see a glint from afar, and a second later, a cloud of dust and dirt being kicked up.

"Surprise, motherfucker."

Your CO basically just shot the cliff ground behind the perpetrator, as a form of intimidation.

"Tha-that's too far away! How can you even see me?!"

"Outside world tech is amazing, and combined with intuition, it covers lots of ground." You hear Zero pulling the bolt back. "I can see your arse all the way from here, and I can put a hole in your leg if I want to."

"Where are you, sir?"

"That palace where Keine wanted you to check up. Reimu, Marisa and Sanae are chasing the person responsible for the missing people, we's here to rescue the villagers stuck in here."

"Well, you can't catch me from there!"

"We definitely can. No matter which way you turn, you will be shot. And if you try anything funny, you'll be shot by me - you can't run away." Momiji threatens him. On cue, the Group One tengu armed with rifles and swords circle around the cliff. "You are surrounded, human. Surrender or die."

"Try this! Catch her, filthy beasts!" He throws Hiiragi off the cliff. The second he does that, Momiji shoots him in the head, teetering him off the cliff as well.


"Awakening!" Ageha announces. "I have slowed time down, your move, Seo. Hurry!"

Both you and Kaede make a race for the falling people; you attempt to catch Hiiragi while Kaede tries to catch the human. He manages to catch him by the ankle but you has lost ground as you got Hiiragi in your arms.

And it happens just as Ageha returns the time flow to normal.

Understandably, Zero and Alex start start going ballistic.

"Spectre, what the hell are you doing? Pull the cord on your vest!"

"I can't find it!"

"It's on your left chest! Left! Chest! PULL THE MOTHERFUCKING CORD, FUJISAKI!"

You fumble with your vest, and when you finally get a hold of the said cord you quickly pull it.


You got jerked upwards by the wind resistance as you open the chute, nearly losing your hold on the tied-up Hiiragi. Your descent is much considerably slowed down, but you can't steer out off the trees.

"Hiiragi, I'm sorry, but I'm afraid we're going to have a rough landing."

And then you hit the treetops.

--- [[ Kaede ]] ---

"Nice catch, youkai. But I am afraid your friends are falling to their death."


In that instant, you see a black sheet being opened in midair where Seo and Hiiragi should be.

"You were saying?"

"Well, aren't you going to let go of me too?"

"No. This is for my sister."

You pull the perp back up and slam him to the ground, and punch his face repeatedly in absolute rage. "AND THIS IS FOR TRYING TO RAPE MY SISTER, YOU MONGREL!" Your fellow wolf tengu quickly restrain you and pull you back from the perp but you protest. "LET ME GO! I WANT TO CAVE HIS FACE IN!"

Momiji walks over to the man and smacks the butt of her rifle into his face until he's unconscious, before the rest of the tengus assist on tying him up.

"Kaede." She grabs your shoulders and shakes you. "Kaede! Get a hold of yourself! She's safe, he didn't manage to go far in having his way with your sister. Instead of just worrying about her, how about you find her down there?"

You pry Momiji's hands off angrily and turn away. "Easy for you to say that!" You say before you jump off the cliff and guide yourself to where Hiiragi and Seo is.

--- [[ Seo ]] ---

That descent makes you get stuck onto the trees, and thankfully, Hiiragi is still firmly in your arms. The problem is that she is still bound and both of you are still dangling from the ground below. You take out your knife and starts cutting off the ropes off her first.

You then cut the chute's cords, and then brace yourself for a fall after the last cord is cut. As soon as you hit the ground, you groan in pain, but at least Hiiragi is fine.

"Are you alright?" You ask. Immediately, Hiiragi wraps her arms around your waist.

"I'm... I'm scared... he almost got me there." She hugs you tighter. "If it weren't for you and Kaede, he would've tainted me for information."

You pat her head comfortingly, just as you hear Kaede arriving on-scene.

"Seo!" He yells.

"Everything's okay here, Kaede. Situation's under control."

Kaede rushes to you and cradles Hiiragi. "I'm glad that you're safe..."

"Mmn... if it weren't for the both of you I would bring shame to the family."

"Don't be."

"Let's get you covered up first." You say.

"...oh, right." Since you are holding onto Kaede's clothes, you give them to Hiiragi. She quickly put it on to cover her modesty. Once she's done, she chuckles when she sees you Kaede in matching outfits.

"What?" Kaede asks.

She hugs both of you. "Nothing..."

And then Lord Tenma appears, landing behind Hiiragi. She is surprised for a while by her sudden appearance before she calms down.


"Thank goodness, you're fine." She speaks. "Hiiragi, I suggest you should go home. Seo, Kaede, nice match, but we still have another group to catch." Lord Tenma states. "They might know that the main team are already compromised now and will begin their attack on the treasury."

"That is, if they knew where it is." Hiiragi says. "I didn't break out about the location of the place proper, so they are in for a wild goose chase."

"If they aren't getting any, I do think they will at least attempt arson before escaping though."

"Same shit, different day."

"I'll join you in a bit, Seo."

Kaede hugs Hiiragi and flies off to take her home, while Lord Tenma hoists you back onto the cliff. As you and Tenma get there, your CO and his right-hand man arrives at the mountain.

"Jump off, Alex."

"About damn time."

Alex jumps off and lands onto the ground, before Zero does the same. "Rough night, eh? I want a sitrep, Spectre."

And from there, you go on a long-winded explanation to your commanding officer.


After hearing your explanation, Zero rubs the bridge of his nose and trying to comprehend everything. "So, basically they are going to pull the same trick with the Underground raid?"

"More or less."

"These people doesn't learn shit." Zero walks ahead and plants the sole of his boot on the man who tried to rape Hiiragi. "And you, you're in very deep trouble."

"Imprison these fools. Make sure they are fully guarded, and leave nothing but the clothes on their body." Lord Tenma orders. "If they resist, break their limbs. You bastards don't deserve our hospitality."

The tengus comply and remove anything the intruders have, roughly shoving them to the ground and ripping off their cloak, and leaving some intact before handing them over to their superiors.

By this time, Kaede returns to your side.

"Hiiragi doesn't say a word about the place, would they still know where it is?" He asks you as his fellow wolves drag the prisoners away.

"I know that someone might have the areas surveyed, they will know where the place is."

A crow tengu soon appear and lands in front of Lord Tenma, kneeling in front of her.


"Tenma-sama, the Black Assassins have located the forward team, and captured them without problems. Some of their numbers are escaping towards the base of the mountains."

"So what now?" You ask.

"Are you going to stay around? Those guys aren't going to tie themselves up, you know." Alex replies. "The manual search and destroy, that's what's gonna happen."

What will you say?
[ ] "Let's go get them!" (Chase the stragglers)
[ ] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)
Another confrontation with Seiga I bet.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)

Yep, has to be Seiga
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)

>Time to slow down on the updates I guess. Too fast!

If this is a roundabout way of saying there was too few votes, I didn't vote because I don't know or care enough about guns.
Delete Post
Report Post
At least from Counter-Knife to Wrong Step I am a little speedy despite the low vote count, getting it all done in five days between the three chapters.

Then again, I've been deprived of my computer since it went a bit faulty and wrote stuff on the phone, which surprisingly was more productive on my side.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143597758193.jpg - (1.12MB, 1000x1200, 7709e23828e8a8fd3c6f15e62f605af8.jpg)
NSFW image
[c] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)

Even Seiga wants to jump on them operators.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143597769910.jpg - (55.10KB, 700x500, SEIGA.jpg)
[x] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works... and waiting for me..." (Stick around)

Gee, I wonder who that could be?
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143642795139.jpg - (492.13KB, 850x1100, dd8b909e80da63572b43385b9afc035f.jpg)

[x] "I got a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works… and waiting for me…" (Stick around) (5 votes)

Trying out something with the fight, let's hope it pulls off well.


"I have a gut feeling there's someone familiar in the works… and waiting for me…" You say. "You guys go ahead and chase them. I'm going back to the village."

"Are you sure?"

A simple nod at Alex becomes your answer. "I'll be back." You affirm him, before you make your way back up to the mountain.

--- [[ Zero ]] ---

Once your subordinate disappears from your line of sight and heading upwards towards the fortress, while the Marine is about to go the other way, you quickly grab the latter's arm to stop him.

"What is it, Sarge?" He asks.

"New orders. Alex, I want you to follow Seo. I have a feeling that hermit is pulling him into a trap." You then give Alex your Mk 48 by the slings, and extra ammo bags for it. "Give it back when it's done."

"Got it."

You yank on his arm again. "Make sure that kid comes back in one piece."

"I'll do my best, Sarge."

You let Alex's arm go, as you follow the rest of the wolf tengus to hunt down the rest of the stragglers.

--- [[Seo]] ---

A few minutes remaining before it’s 11 in the evening.

You finally reached the tengu fortress, but something is completely off. There is absolutely zero activity going on around the fort, not even the regular guards. It comes as very strange, and the eerily quiet surrounding makes you keep scanning around for any signs of life, with your M4A1-S at ready.

Then, you hear a crack as you accidentally step on something.

You stop and look at the source of the sound, which comes from the bottom of your right foot. As you kneel down to observe, there is a faint glow of blue on the grass that soon fades away. When you look around, you notice that the area surrounding you is covered with a force field, which seems to fade but you know is still active as evidenced by the small ripples in the air where the barrier is.

"Oh? Look who's here - I see a familiar face~"

You heave a sigh of frustration, as your hunch is proven right. "I knew it. You are behind this as well, huh?"

"Well, well, well. If it isn't our underground hero." Seiga then materializes, floating into the barrier. "Fancy meeting you again here… and thanks for foiling my plans once again. Before you ask, I am after the tengu's most valuable treasure. Unfortunately, since you spoiled our plan, I thought of waiting for you here and finish you up before I go and get that treasure by myself."

You lift up your rifle, aiming it at her with your finger at the side of the magazine well. "For what? Sell them for money?"

"Actually, that one's the one I plan to keep for myself. It's too valuable to be sold~"

"Uh huh, so you are definitely behind the material robbing in Ancient City's textile district, contrary to what you claimed when we first met."

"Too slow~" She then snaps her fingers. "Ah, yes… before we proceed with our little skirmish… allow me to introduce to you my cute underling. It’s a pity that this is the first and last time you will be meeting her."

"What do you mean by that?"

Your question gets ignored, and Seiga smiles slyly and calls out for her underling instead. "Oh Yoshika~" From the darkness of the night, another human-like being floats to accompany Seiga. Despite the almost human outlook, the light from street torches makes you notice a couple anomalies - her skin is somewhat pale and her arms seems to be permanently stuck extended forwards. That could only mean…

"Seeeeigaaaaaa… he looks delicious… can I eat him?" Yup, that's definitely a jiangshi.

"Not yet, Yoshika… we need to tenderize him with danmaku first~"

And with that, the duo starts their attack.

Yoshika floats in front of Seiga as she lays down a trail of kunai-shaped danmaku in front of her, before shooting those forwards and spreading out, while you align your sights on them and keep both of your eyes open as you return fire and dodge at the same time. Since the jiangshi is always floating in front of her master as an undead shield, you keep circle-strafing around them for a better shot of the hermit. However, it fails as Yoshika keeps sponging up your bullets.

"Having trouble there, Fujisaki~? You're going to run out of bullets at this rate~" She giggles you in a mocking tone. "Let me make this easier for you then~"
Unexpectedly, Seiga pulls out a spellcard and activates it. "Demonify 'Zouhuo Rumo'!" She announces.

Immediately, what has been a simple aim-shoot-kill (metaphorically speaking) becomes dodging for dear life. As soon as she activates it, Yoshika's eyes glow and she starts shooting streams of bullets in a circular pattern before it spreads around. Seiga on the other hand fires energy bullets aimed at your general direction, but curiously at a lower quantity. Of course, without the ability to focus both at the same time, you decide to target at the jiangshi instead of the hermit floating behind her, since she's the closest.

It takes three loaded magazines to properly take Yoshika out, but as soon as you focus on Seiga again, you notice her smirk.

Soon, she fires two energy streams towards Yoshika, and only then you would realize it was meant to revive her. You seriously didn't expect her revival to be an explosion of kunai and energy balls however, and by the time you realize your mistake it was too late.

Time Out! Spell Capture Failed!

You grunt in pain as you got thrown to the ground with the danmaku bullet's force. "Unfair!" You yell as you get back on your feet, with your body aching all over.

"Everything is fair in war!" Seiga cackles.

Seiga's spellcard effects have expired by then, but then you got pinned down by more of Yoshika's bullets while the hermit is doing little with her bullet count. More bullets would soon follow and you trip by accident as you try to evade some bullets. You quickly pull out your M9 and fire it upon the advancing jiangshi, just to stall her enough so that you can get up. Though, the knockback power from the pistol was insufficient to stall her, and as a result Yoshika pounces upon you.

Just as Yoshika is about to sink her teeth on you, she is thrown back with a smack, before knocked back a bit further with a few close-range shotgun blasts. When you look up to your savior, you see Alex reloading his AA-12 right before he offers a hand for you. You quickly accept it and he pulls you back on your feet.

"Oh? So I see someone brought along a friend."

Ignoring Seiga and the recently revived Yoshika, Alex keeps his attention to you.

"You alright, man?"

"Almost got turned into a jiangshi. Fine, I guess." You reply.

"And who's that? Is this the hermit Sarge been talking about?"

"A wicked hermit, if you may." Seiga interjects. "You don't look like you have spellcards either."

"No cards? No problem. We do things the old-fashioned way." Alex then stuffs a few more STANAG mags into your magazine pouch. "You're going to need that."


"Well then~! Break time’s over - let's resume!" Seiga claps her hands together before getting back to her fighting mood and pulling out yet another spellcard to activate. "Spirit Link 'Tongling Yoshika'~”

Seiga once again puts her underling as the front row attacker, sending out timed bursts of curving lasers and ominous energy orbs. Again, Seiga does little support from behind, firing knife-like danmaku bullets in an outward burst.

The orbs are homing as well, and while firing you and Alex has to stick close to fool the orbs and then evade them. With concentrated fire, Yoshika goes down with ease this time.

"Hopper down." You mutter.

But there's always a catch.

"Tongling please…" Yoshika pleads monotonously.

Seiga floats towards Yoshika as she shoots a few more energy bullets so that you and Alex can't get close. Yoshika glows and floats in the air as Seiga feeds energy to her underling, before she gains enough to get back to her feet. Of course, that means she explodes into a more curvy lasers and energy balls as she goes back active.

Though, that does give Alex an idea, from the looks of it.

"Are you thinking what am I thinking?"

"Shoot Yoshika, and then shoot Seiga when she tries to do a revive?" You reply in a questioning tone.

"Exactly. Let's roll!"

With your weapons fully loaded once again, you and Alex charge and repeat the earlier process, aiming solely for Yoshika until she goes down once again.

"Jiangshi down!" Alex yells.

As expected, Seiga stops her attacks and tends her underling once again. This is where you and Alex take your chance.

"Suppressing fire!"

One detail you didn't realize until now was that Alex is actually carrying two weapons - an AA-12 and a Mk. 48. He swaps the shotgun with the light machine gun and guns both at the same time, while you have to occasionally reload. Despite the hail of bullets however, Seiga doesn't even flinch until she hits a breaking point.

Spellcard Capture Success!

Both Seiga and Yoshika finally flinch from the burst of spell explosion - her spellcard finally expired by the means of energy depletion. Alex then quickly reloads his nearly-empty Mk. 48.

Right after he's done reloading, Yoshika gets back up to fire off a lot of curvy lasers at his general direction. Of course, Alex fires back just in time.

"EAT LEAD!" He exclaims as he holds down the foregrip of the Mark 48 and squeezes the trigger.

What follows later is a hail of loud gunfire coming from Alex's light machine gun. At the same time, you concentrate on shooting back at Seiga. Unlike Alex, however, you take your time to dodge and return fire until your rifle goes click.

"Reloading." You mutter out to Alex, as he turns around to momentarily cover you while you reload. Once you slap the bolt catch, Alex turns his attention back to Yoshika and more firepower on her.

This doesn't last long, however, as Seiga breaks out another card to use.

"Path Sign 'Tao Fetal Movement'!" She announces.

This time, Seiga takes the front position, firing lots of curvy lasers in a sort-of flowery pattern. And in addition to that, she shoots out a few energy balls around her, before making home in on either you or Alex. To makes things worse, Yoshika even synchronizes her attack with her master's, so that means double the bullet intensity.

Alex clearly wants the fight to be ended quickly. "Change of plans, we're just wasting our bullets if we keep shooting the zombie and she gets back up every time. Time to use explosives on that undead bitch. You still have that Semtex 'nades, right?"

"I do."

"Good. I'll C4 that zombie and break the spellcard. Smoke her and go around. You stick a Semtex on Miss Hair Loops. Maybe two." Alex dodges a cluster of semi-homing bullets, which dissipates as it hits the ground.

"Uh, wouldn't a direct blast be a bit fatal?" You ask.

"Everything we have is danmaku-safe, she's gonna feel it as painfully as a thousand bullets into a single hitbox."

"That doesn't sound assuring."

"She'll live. I'll distract the hopper and turn her into gibs. "

Alex taunts the jiangshi and Yoshika immediately runs after Alex, shooting out danmaku bullets. When the Marine is at a good distance, he brings his AA-12 to bear and starts holding down the trigger.

The jiangshi gets stunned from the close range auto shotgun onslaught, and Alex switches to throwing packs of C4 at Yoshika. Naturally, she tries catching one of those in her mouth. While Yoshika is busy chewing on the plastic explosives, Alex takes cover and pulls out the detonator.

He then clenches his fingers around the detonator.


Spell Break! Spell Capture Failed!

When the smoke clears, there is a crater where Yoshika used to be. Her body parts are literally scattered everywhere. If she weren't a zombie, it might look a little gruesome.

"Take that, motherfucker!"

Of course, Seiga looks pissed by Alex's handiwork.

"Do you know how long it'll take just to stitch her back together…?!"

"Then stitch her better next time!"

With Yoshika out of the equation, the fight becomes much easier. While Seiga is attacking with her non-spellcard patterns, you and Alex continue to pepper her with bullets from your guns and occasionally avoiding the homing lasers. When he feels that he's done enough, the Marine then takes out his smoke grenade, while you take out yours. "Then that means we execute the plan, now or never. Ready?"


"One low throw and one long throw. Go!"

Both of you pull the pin of your grenades, threw it away. Alex does a short throw while yours landed behind Seiga. Both canisters spew out white smoke and block the hermit's line of sight; you circle around Seiga to approach her from the back at Alex's signal.

"Trying to run away, aren't you? You won't get far!" Seiga taunts between coughs.

"Who said anything about running away? We're running towards you!"

As you finally get to approach Seiga from behind, you make your throw with haste. A surprised shriek confirms that it's a stick. While Seiga is busy trying to get the sticky grenade off her, Alex lobs a Semtex to Seiga as well and he successfully sticks it to her side. She makes a panicked cry as she can't take it off her dress, and the timer on the grenades makes a shrill alarm…


The blast from the dual Semtex explosion throws you off your feet, as well as kicking up smoke. When the smoke clears, Alex helps you to get back on your feet and hands you your M4A1-s you dropped a while ago. Seiga on the other hand is lying face-down on the ground, clothes a bit tattered here and there, a little smokey as well. She does manage to wake up a while afterwards, as you and Alex approach cautiously.

"So after you blasted my servant to pieces, you tried to blow me up too, huh…?"

"You did use spellcards on me first and even when Roach got here too." You exclaim as you point your M4A1-S at Seiga's face, and Alex does the same with his AA-12. "Like you said, everything's fair in war."

She gets up and pulls her hair stick out of her hair loops while you and Alex keep your weapon trained at her. "I'll remember this, Fujisaki; just make sure you're ready next time we meet!"

Seiga jumps into the hole in the ground she made, before appearing beside you to… plant a kiss on your cheek… and then disappearing again, and then appearing one last time to collect her jiangshi's scattered body parts.

After that, she's completely gone, this time without her sticking around.

"That's some crazy bitch." Alex says, breaking the silence between the two of you and lowering his weapon.

"You tell me."

Just as you say that, only then would you realize the tengus were surrounding you and Alex, right behind where the barrier used to be... "And where have you guys been?" He asks.

Kaede and Kotaro rush toward you, just to check if you're fine. "We couldn't get in. We ran into a barrier so all we could do is watch."

"How come Alex could get past it?"

"It might be because he's a completely magicless human or he was inside the area already when it got activated when you stepped into an activation line, I believe."

You turn around to stare at the patch of grass where you last stepped on before the barrier shows up earlier on. "So that would explain the crunch I heard…" You then turn to Alex. "What time is it, Alex?"

"0030. Why?"

Huh. You didn't expect that fight would take that long to finish."I would probably need some shuteye."

Nodding, Kaede and Kotaro then lead you back to the Fujisaki household, while Alex pulls up his radio to report and the rest of the crow and wolf tengus to do something about the aftermath.

"Command, this is Roach. The hermit ran away with her underling's body in pieces. Please advise the next course of action…"
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143642816949.jpg - (228.22KB, 1402x1092, f0955a319a592c53ef1756d94c4e6d42.jpg)
Finally, some well-deserved rest.

When the sun is up, it's almost afternoon and you wish you could get more sleep hours. After spending a few minutes rolling around in bed, you finally decide to just finish your day up in the mountain.

The Fujisaki household is empty at the moment; everyone else is possibly out for patrols or other things. You haven't seen Koishi ever since you had to rescue Hiiragi. Sighing to yourself, you grab your supplied towel, your spare clothes and drag yourself to the bathroom to get yourself cleaned up for the day's journey home. Once you are done, you dry yourself and get changed in the bathroom, before going back to the guest room to pack everything and go back home.

While you are busy packing up, you hear Hisagi coming home, and then she checks up on you.

"Good afternoon, Seo - ah. Going home already?" Hisagi asks as you pack your backpack.

"I'm afraid so. After all, I couldn't overstay here since I promised only to stay for a couple of days." You are almost done with the packing when she shows up.

Hisagi nods understandingly. Soon enough you put the last item into the backpack. "Hisagi… erm, there's something I would need to do."

"What is it?"

"Under the Dai-Tengu's request, I need to reconcile you and introduce Hiiragi to my father." You tell her.

There is a silence before Hiiragi speaks up. "Ah… right. Actually, I've been meaning to do that for a long time."

"You do?"

"It's just that I couldn't find the strength to meet him. I guess you don't have to do more than just bringing it him here, and let me do the rest."

"Got it."

After you finish gearing up on your armor vest, you haul your backpack and sling it over your shoulders. Right now the first thing you should do is look for Alex, and you see him as soon as you walk out of the house, talking to Kotaro.

Speak of the devil.

"Oh hey, you're up." Alex greets you as he sees you. "Okay, Seo. Since you cut off the emergency chute on your last backpack, Zero wants you to replace it with a new one. Here you go." Alex hands you a new backpack. "Since it’s built-in to your pack, you need to replace your old pack. It's self-folding, I don't know how it works but there's less work for you."

"Why don't you give me that earlier…? Now I have to repack everything, thanks." You grumble in an annoyed manner as you accept your new backpack from Alex's hands.

"Hey, I just woke up myself."

You feel a hand gently placed on your shoulder, and as you look up, you see Hisagi smiling at you. "Don't worry; I can help you with that."

"Much appreciated." You let Hisagi get back inside the house with your new backpack, as well the loaded one with the cut chute cord. "Alex? I need you to bring my old man from the village."

"What? What for?"

"Family matters, I suppose. But don't say that, just tell him that it's urgent, that's all."

--- [[ Alex ]] ---

That transporter fox sure is very useful, bringing in your M1030M1 without much fuss, aside from the extra payment you need to do due to the cargo's size. Still, a dirt bike with a full tank and a jerrycan full of fuel should be more than enough for a trip down the mountain and to the village, then to the mountain, and then the village again.

Zero is nowhere to be seen; probably he got nothing else to do on the mountain.

Of course, as you ride up to the village from the mountain, you still attract stares from villagers who are still unfamiliar with the vehicle. Since you are in a populated area filled with pedestrians, you slow down your dirt bike and continue on until you reach the Fujisaki family's shop. You pull the brakes and see Seo's brother Daisuke arranging items outside.

"Hey Daisuke! Is your old man home?"

The man you addressed turns around to face you. "What do you want with him?"

"Urgent matter!" You decide to not being specific, just as planned.

Daisuke stares at you for a few moments, and then goes inside of the shop to presumably call his father.

"Roach to Spectre, it looks like Objective Dad took the bait."

"Roger that, just make sure he doesn't ask much."

"Roach out." Ryouga appears moments later, staring at you with his usual angry look. It doesn't faze you much, since you got used to it. "Hop on, gramps, we got stuff to do."

"Where are we heading?" He asks as soon as he gets on the passenger seat behind you.

"Nowhere specific. Hold on, because off we go!" You twist the throttle and zooms off towards the Youkai Mountain.

Along the way, Ryouga is thankfully quiet up until you ride past the Scarlet Devil Mansion. This baffles him, and he speaks up.

"You say it's urgent, where the hell are we heading? Why aren't we stopping at the Devil's Mansion?"

"We're not going to the Mansion, there's a lot more ground to cover."

"But that way's to the mountain!" Ryouga raises his voice.

"Chill, old man. That's where we are actually heading."

--- [[ Seo ]] ---

While you and Kaede watch Momiji and Nitori play against each other in a game of dai shogi, you hear Alex's M1030M1 puttering. In an instant, Kaede chases the vehicle, while you excuse yourself to dai shogi players before following suit.

"Whoa, we're stopping here; I wouldn't trust myself to drive a two-wheeler past that bridge. Looks like we're on foot here, old man." He turns around to see you and Kaede running towards his current position. "Hey, you both. I believe my part of the plan's done."

"Yeah, we heard you coming." Alex and your father jumps off the former's motorcycle.

Of course, with you in his sight, your father would instantly lock his gaze towards you as if you did something wrong.

"What did you do this time?"


"Then why are you in the mountain's fortress?"

"Dad, please bear with me for a bit, okay? It's a long story anyway but my friend will send you back home as soon as we get this done."

"This better be good, Seo."

"Yes, yes, yes. It will be." You start to sound a little frustrated.

"Lead the way, Fujisaki." Alex says, trying to diffuse the situation.

"Which one?" Kaede asks.

"Both operator and the wolf." Alex points at you and then Kaede. The latter shrugs his shoulders and walks along with you, taking a bit of a distance ahead until you reach the tengu Fujisaki household.

"Alright, old man, stay here." Alex tells your father as you step aside to a safe distance, and Kaede calling for Hisagi.

As soon as he sees Hisagi stepping out of the house, your father turns around, avoiding his gaze to the tengu lady. Despite that, she walked close to your father, just close enough for him to hear her.

"What is it, Hisagi? I thought we're done." Ryouga sighs with a hint of bitterness.

"We are… but there's something I really wanted to tell you…" Hisagi chokes out her words. "I… should have told you earlier. When I asked you to divorce me, I was already pregnant with Hiiragi by then. If only I am patient to myself until I knew it was not my imagination." Hisagi lowers her head, sobbing. "I'm sorry…"

"What are you talking about?"


Hiiragi walks out and appears beside Hisagi.

"Father." She bows deeply to your father.

"If I waited a bit more, I could have told you. It's my entire fault, Ryouga." Hisagi wipes her tears from her cheeks. "Allow me to introduce you… our child, Hiiragi." Hisagi loosely wraps her halfling daughter in a hug around her shoulders, and the warmest smile she can muster. "I should have done this when I met Hitomi back then, but I just didn't have the courage to. Only when Seo comes along that I finally had a chance to confess."

Ryouga takes a good look at his halfling daughter, while Hiiragi eyes up her biological father for the first time.

Of course, Hiiragi gently breaks off from Hisagi's hug, advancing towards Ryouga and giving your father a tight hug. Here, you can see your father's conflicted face, and Hiiragi's face of pure joy. He is hesitating to return the hug, but he does so eventually, after realizing that Hiiragi is after all, his daughter. Ryouga relents to his feelings and hugs Hiiragi, much to her delight and everyone else's relief. As Hisagi watches, she wipes her tears away.

"Will you forgive me… for all the mistakes I made in the past, Ryouga?"


While you watch the scene, Lord Tenma and Kyou lands beside you.

"Looks like your job here is done with splendid results, Seo. That was easier than I expected." Kyou smiles happily as he watches Ryouga and Hiiragi hug each other. "Honestly I expected something a bit more."

You sigh in relief. "Hopefully that would do the trick."

"Well then! All is well and ends well. Thanks for everything, Fujisaki. Shall I send you back?" Lord Tenma offers.

"Err, its fine! I can take Alex's ride and walk the rest of the way home. I mean my base."

"Are you suuuuuuuure~?" She teases.



Few minutes later, Gensokyo Skyline.

"From this height? Are you sure?" Lord Tenma asks.

"Yeah, just right above that chasm over there."

"I never knew you are fond of jumping off great heights."

"I just need to make sure the chute works, that's all." Lord Tenma hovers above the familiar abyss to the darkness as you prepare yourself for the jump. "Here we go… one, two… THREE!"

At the final count, you let go of your hold on Lord Tenma's hand and letting yourself fall.


[♫: https://youtu.be/OECa0y4F9D0?t=1m2s ]

As soon as you pull the cord, you get jerked upwards for a moment, and then the drift downwards goes on smoothly. You continue to steer your chute into the abyss and as you land feet first on the ground, the chute automatically rolls itself back into the pack. Being in this chasm really brings you back, but you don't have time to dwell on that.

While you are standing there and powering your NOD on, Lord Tenma lands right beside you.

"Fujisaki, I want to thank you for everything you did at the mountain during your stay."


"Thanks for repelling a threat and solving our old problem, Seo."

"Well, truth be told I am glad I can do something about I hope that would mellow out my father a bit more about his youkai problem." You then pause and wonder. "But… what exactly ARE they looking for anyway?"

Lord Tenma didn't answer right away, she looks around, and then eyeing you. "Hmm… truth be told, nobody else in the youkai fortress aside from me, Nyo and her husband knows what the treasure is. Come closer."


"How familiar are you with the Seven-Branched Sword?" She asks.

The first thing that pops up in your mind is a sword made of tree branch that splits into seven twigs. "Uh… no?"

"The sword itself comes from a land across the sea, supposedly an offering from there. I'm not sure how it landed on the tengu's hands, but since it somehow has magical properties, we decided to keep it. Considering how it looks fragile for a sword with a peculiar design, I guess it's not for combat." She explains.

"Okay then…"

Lord Tenma looks around again, before pulling you into a hug, and you hesitate to return the hug. You did so after that, though, and she lets go afterwards. "Honestly, you act just like your father just now."

You chuckle sheepishly, before straightening yourself up.

"Farewell, Fujisaki. May we meet again in the future."

"Roger wilco."

You watch as Lord Tenma disappears in a simple dash to the skies, while you stand there and watch. A little while later, you pull down your NOD and start sprinting your way back to the Old Capital.


A week later…

As per usual, you're stuck to your post. However, you are watching Orin and Okuu play fighting with danmaku in the air. While you are busy looking up Satori and Koishi later shows up, with the former brings in tea, and the latter hugging you from behind in greeting. "Snacks, Seo?"

"I would love to." You try to turn to Koishi. "Okay, Koishi. You can let go of me now."

"Big brother Seo is a hero~"

Oh how that rhymes. Satori in the meantime puts down the snacks and drinks on the table as you finally able to pry Koishi off your waist. The younger satori's attention would soon turn towards the snacks her sister just put down. You sling your rifle onto your back and sit down on the table, quietly sipping on the warm tea while you continue to watch the play fight go on.


"Yes?" You snap your attention to Satori as she calls your name.

"I see that you've been watching the fight quite intently just now. Something in your mind?"

Maybe it's time to speak up. "You know…" You begin the conversation. "Ever since I fought that hermit at the Tengu Fortress, I've been thinking about learning spellcards."

"And flying." Satori adds.

"That too."

"And I still wonder why my stepmother has problems trying to conceive."

"Humans marrying youkai is kind of finicky in the matter of getting children. This is because of compatibility. Between the two kinds of tengu, your bloodline might favor the crows more." Satori explains. "That will explain why your stepmother has troubles conceiving, even though she is able and willing to bear your father's child."

"I see…"

Satori sits closer to you and pats your head. "Don't worry about it."

"And then… if my ancestors are related to the tengu, the crow tengus specifically, so would it be possible for me to have those great, big wings like Okuu's?"

"Oho? I see someone's taking a liking to my pet~"

Immediately you bring your palm your face. "That's an out of topic thought."

Satori chuckles before she gets back on answering your question. "You might be able to, if you're willing to relinquish your humanity to become a youkai."

"…can I fly without having to resort to being one?"

"If you know magic, maybe you can. Since you don't learn magic, learning it is a very long process. I'm pretty sure you don't want to go that way. There are other methods too though."

"What is it?"

"Since you have a bit of youkai blood in you, maybe when you mix around with youkai long enough, you might be able to fly instinctively. The problem when you're befriending youkai is that they have absolutely had no idea how to teach you." Satori says. "I'm pretty sure that artifact you have can make you fly, but I'm pretty sure if you lose it, you can't fly."

"Aah, problems, problems."

"One thing at a time, Seo."

"Yeah, I know."

What do you desire the most?
[ ] A lesson in spellcard, it's long overdue.
[ ] It would be good if I can fly…
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] A lesson in spellcard, it's long overdue.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] It would be good if I can fly…

I have to admit I have no understanding of Seo's family tree. Is he half-Tengu?
Delete Post
Report Post
He's hardly a half, but he is descended from a long line of human and tengu marriage, thus the comment on the very thin line of youkai blood.

Should he be a halfling like Hiiragi, it would be much more noticeable. Like having smaller but useable wings, for example.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] A lesson in spellcard, it's long overdue.

Flying can wait.

So Seo does have some youkai blood way back in his family tree?
Delete Post
Report Post
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] flying

This should have been the first thing done after arriving herw
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14366805224.jpg - (1.79MB, 2876x1906, high-altitude.jpg)
NSFW image
[c] It would be good if I can fly…
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14368640553.png - (14.77KB, 480x320, battle network is awesome2.png)
battle network is awesome2
[x] It would be good if I can fly…
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143761520647.jpg - (175.35KB, 554x718, f3a950db0abc29c9bc1e4e07e5d4ceef.jpg)

[X] It would be good if I can fly… (4 Votes)

This story is an ongoing world-crossing with In The Forest, A Dancing Light by Oracle, where Yukikaki Kojima and Wriggle Nightbug's character in this chapter comes from.

Guy's been helping me with this chapter in many ways.

Read them all here: >>/forest/28489


"You know what sucks? When I have 10 encounters and out of those, 8 are those who can fly. I'm stuck ground bound, and I don't think Alex can fly either."

"So your point is that you want to fly?"


"Good choice, Seo." Satori agrees. "Any idea on what method you want to do so that you can fly?"

You look to yourself and around you. The choices were laid down earlier in the conversation, and you try to weigh between the pros and cons.

One - become a total youkai, but there would be no going back to become human. Dad wouldn't be happy with that idea even though he seems to have mellowed down with Hiiragi's presence.

Two - the magic pendant, but if you lose it, it could be dangerous. As far as you know, Ageha did say you can fly, but that would be the last thing he'd give you.

Three - tap into your youkai bloodline. It seems like a long process to do and you have no idea how.

Learning magic is a big no-no since you are starting from scratch completely.

You then feel Satori's hand petting your head, and as you look up to her, she smiles at you. "You don't have to over think about it, Seo. You can at least have a discussion." She becomes quiet for the moment before speaking up. "If you may, I could call a friend of yours over to help you."


"Your only human friend when you're younger, Seo."

"Ah, Yuki. How can he help though?"

"He has his ways. Now, run along. I'll send a letter to him so that he has time to gather notes before coming here."

You nod and resume with your snacks and drinks quietly, while both Komeiji sisters do the same. Once it's all done, Satori leaves your post with the tray, while Koishi sticks around to pester you some more.

At least she's a good company.

--- [[ Yuki ]] ---

Two days ago, Satori sent me an invite to her palace. While she didn't specify when, she wanted me to bring along anything pertaining to flight. Naturally I was curious who would need such notes. Wriggle and I packed up and left for Ancient City the following day after I received the letter.


We flew above the city to expedite the journey. Along the way, Wriggle holds my hand and stays close until we enter the Ancient City's perimeter.

"What's wrong?" I ask her.

"I saw that spider lady again... she didn't see me, but I still get the shivers seeing her."

I pat her on her head. "Don't worry. Just keep your eyes ahead, we're almost there."

True enough, we reach the destination at the front gates. While it's easier to just fly over it, we choose to land and ring the bell like a proper guest since we were invited after all. Someone runs out of the palace to open the gates for us, and Wriggle and I soon realize that the person standing behind the gate was Seo. Then I realize that letter was referring to Seo, though I wonder how he even got here without flying.

The gate is unlocked and open, but before Seo can greet and speak to me, Miss Utsuho swoops down to grab his helmet, prompting him to shake his fist angrily at her. I don't think he really means it though.

"Sorry about that, Yuki. Satori is waiting inside, so just follow this path straight to the entrance. I'll join you later inside." He then turns around to chase Miss Utsuho. "Hey! Get over here!"

"If you say so." Those two always seemed a tad immature for their apparent age.

While we make our way towards the entrance, Miss Utsuho teases him by playing catch with his helmet, this time with Miss Rin joining in the mix. When they are done with their teasing, they both put the helmet back on his head, but backwards. Once he gets that straightened out, he chases after them.

"I had thought that Orin would be better about it, but cats will be cats. Chen's not much different." She does occasionally watch over Chen and try to keep her out of trouble.

"To me, the way they tease Seo seems like they really liked him." I say.

"If they like him, that's less for me to worry about." Wriggle remarks. She must be thinking back on the first meeting where she ended up hugging me. Things did get straightened out though she thought Wriggle wanted a hug too at first.

When we enter the front door, I observe Miss Rin and Miss Utsuho's interaction with Seo. They seem to be quite friendly with Seo, and then again, I would not be surprised if the rest of the Palace's inhabitants are friendly to him as well. I thought it was only outsiders that had such luck.

"It goes to show that you don't have to be an outsider to attract girls, Mr. Kojima." Satori speaks, surprising us. "Welcome to Palace of the Earth Spirits, sorry if I scared you."

"It's fine, Miss Satori." I wave it off; she can read minds after all. "Though, what is this all about anyway?"

"Right. I might have forgotten to mention it in the letter, but Seo's the one that would need help regarding, Mr. Kojima. Come with me."

"Ah, I see. It makes sense now."

Wriggle remarks, "I can't say I'm surprised his affinity with youkai extends this far. I think that friend of yours would be jealous." Maybe once upon a time, but these days he's pretty happy with what he's got.

Satori chuckles. "Seo has quite the natural attraction to youkai, but it doesn't always work."

"Meaning?" I ask.

"You may have not heard about it, but his first encounter at the Youkai Mountain a week ago came at a rocky start." Satori explains to me.

"What was he doing there?" Wriggle asks.

"Personal reasons. That's something either you should ask him or he'll tell you about it eventually."

Satori leads us to her study, and she offers us seats.

Right, back to business. "So, how shall we start? I have notes for flight at least."

"I do believe that Seo has even more... complicated things to think about before he can actually fly, Kojima. He has very limited magical ability from an artifact - a pendant - and even that is not enough." Miss Satori answers. I wonder as these notes were made for Miss Fujiwara.

"Well, what do you suggest then?"

The door opens, and Seo drags both Miss Rin and Miss Utsuho into the study, looking a little tired.

"Perhaps you can hear it from the person's mouth instead."

"Alright, I'm back." Seo announces his arrival with a sigh.

Now that I have a closer look on him, I could have mistaken Seo as an Outsider with his military garb, but at least he looks much more mature and confident, compared to his timidness back in the days when he was younger. It has me wondering if he reunited with 'Miss Yams', though I'll save it for when Wriggle isn't in earshot.

"Good, good. Seo? Would you fill in your friend about your plan?"

Seo nods at Satori before he turns around to face me. "Yuki, I might need to ask people around for opinons. Especially my parents. Sorry that we're leaving as soon as you got here, but I'll make it up for ya." Seo then turns to Miss Satori. "Permission to leave the post, Miss Satori?"

"You may. Bring along Okuu with you, Seo. You can stay at the palace when you return, Mr. and Mrs. Kojima - if you want to." she says with a chuckle at the end.

We nod at her words, considering her offer. I realize what she said but I don't make a deal about it as it's more or less true. And non-mind readers could see it easily enough.

"For starters telling the spider lady to stay a good distance away would be good." Wriggle interjects as he nods.

"Why not me, Miss Satori?" Miss Rin protests at Miss Satori's decision. "I can get him to places faster!"

"Well, I'd prefer that he takes the scenic route instead. And her 'driving' habits are a secondary reason, Miss Nightbug." Wriggle looks away as if she's caught sneaking something.

"So, where would we head first?" I ask.

"My parent's house. Gimmie a sec." Seo removes his helmet and replaces it with clear goggles, before putting the helmet onto Miss Rin's head backwards with her squeaking in surprise. The satisfied grin on his face means that he managed to get his revenge.

We, Seo, and Miss Utsuho later head out of the palace. Seo makes sure that his goggles are in place and his gear plus weapon are secured before he hugs the hell raven tight around her waist, looking hopeful on not falling off. The way I see it, though, it looks as if he is using this as an excuse to put his face close to Miss Utsuho's sizable chest.

"Let's get this over with, please." Wriggle pleads. She doesn't mind the city, but not the entrance.

"Let's roll!" Seo exclaims. As he says that, Miss Utsuho spreads her wings and takes off.

We too take off to the Ancient City skylines a moment later, with Wriggle showing signs of relief once we exit the underground.

--- [[ Seo ]] ---

Fujisaki Residence, Human Village, 1354hrs

Okuu makes a low pass on the road in front of your house, and you let go your hold on her so that you can land in front of your house. Yuki and Wriggle land beside you as you straighten yourself.

"I feel the presence of a youkai inside your house, Seo." Wriggle says.

"That must be my half-sister."

Yuki looks a little surprised. "A youkai half-sister? I didn't know you had one."

"I didn't know either until a week ago." When you walk inside, you see Hiiragi with your mother, with your father nowhere in sight. "I'm home!" You call out, causing the wolf tengu to perk up and turn towards you and hug you. When she releases you from the hug, Hiiragi looks at Utsuho's chest and growls at her.

The hell raven walks over to Hiiragi and pets her instead. "Is this your pet, Seo?"

This causes Hiiragi to look at her funny.

"No, that's my half-sister, Okuu." You correct her.

Immediately, Okuu picks Hiiragi up and hugs her close and squeals. "She's so cuuuuuuuute~"

While Okuu is occupied with your half-sister, you take your chance to hug your mother. "Feeling better, mom?"

"Ever since Hiiragi has begun visiting me, I feel better. And I see you brought Yuki and Wriggle along." She says.

"Hello, Mrs. Fujisaki." Wriggle on the other hand bows to your mother.

"Seo, help me out on this..." Hiiragi begs.

"She does this to everyone she meets, even me and Yuki." Wriggle remarks.

"Not helping!" Hiiragi flails.

"Okuu, you can let her go now." You interrupt Okuu's happy cuddling.

"But... she's so cuddly and ..."

"Just let her go."

When Okuu finally lets Hiiragi go, the wolf tengu gasps to catch a breath. She then stays behind your mother's recliner and glares at the pouting hell raven.

"So where's dad?" You ask.

"His shop as usual. Hiiragi comes to see him sometimes." Your mother reaches around to pet Hiiragi's head some more. "She's been a good help so I don't think I ever heard your father complain."

"Well that's good." You turn around to Yuki and Wriggle, with the former making a gesture for you to go on. Heaving a sigh, you ask your question. "Mom, if I ever become a youkai... how would you feel?"

Your mother's eyebrows furrow as you ask the question. After all, you had never asked her such difficult question before.

"What's with the sudden difficult question, Seo? It's not like you to ask such things."

You sigh as your mother pets your head. "I don't know... ever since things happened last week, I could at least think about flight."

"First, why do you want to fly? Is it important that you have it?"

You scratch the back of your head. "Well..." Casting a glance at Hiiragi. She knows what you are going to tell her, and nods at you, preparing herself and holding your mother's hand tightly in hers. "Long story short, a week ago I was invited by dad's former tengu wife to the mountains, and then reunited dad with her and Hiiragi."

"And something happened in between?"

"Basically, some ruffians from the village came to steal from the tengu and naturally, since someone tried to take me out first, I had to interfere. Hiiragi... got captured when she tried to free the hostages and nearly got raped as a result. She then got held as a hostage, and when the guy got cornered he threw Hiiragi off the cliff while she was still tied up." You can hear Hiiragi choke up as she gets flashbacks to the incident. "I had to jump off the cliff to catch her and if it's not for my CO and Alex screaming on the radio to tell me to deploy the chute I could have died from the fall."

Your mother nods in understanding as she pets Hiiragi, caressing her head as the tengu lady sobs. "There, there, Hiiragi. It's alright. It's all in the past." She then turns to you with a look of concern on her face. "While I would allow you to go ahead, what will your father say?"

"I'm not sure..."

Your mother sighs and caresses your chin and cheeks. "Seo, if there is anything that motivates you, at least let it be something that's noble. We are after all descendants of a noble family, even if we look like a normal family. I am not stopping you." She then smiles to you. "Follow your heart, dear."

"Thanks, mother." You reply, hugging her tightly as Hiiragi does the same for comfort.

From the corner of your sight, you see Utsuho standing behind Yuki and Wriggle as they look on to the scene unfolding before them, before she wraps both into a huge, warm hug.

"Group hug." She says, but Yuki and Wriggle doesn't seem to be thrilled by the idea of history repeating again, evidenced by the look on their faces.

Though, instead of quipping about it, you release your hug, wiping the tear from your mother's cheek. "I'm sorry for the short visit, but I have other places to go. Thanks for the advice, mom."

"It's fine. Come visit me again when you have the chance."


"You want to be a youkai...?" Yuki questions as you, him and your youkai partners walk outside.

"Not too loud, Yuki." You shush him with a palm over his mouth momentarily. "But yes, that's what I want to be."

"Being a youkai just to fly? That sounds like a recipe for disaster, you know." Wriggle remarks.

"I can say flight is my primary concern, but it's not for selfish reasons... I hope."

You and Yuki walk ahead. "That's right, Satori mentioned you going to Youkai Mountain earlier today. What's the full story behind it?"

You take a deep breath. "Okay. First things first, my father's first wife is a tengu, and that half-sister of mine is their only child together. My mother told me that I had a youkai stepmother before but nobody knew if they had a child together." You start off, retelling your journey there. "Two, it turns out that my ancestors had an ongoing relationship with the tengu with each generation. That means that I have some youkai blood in me."

"You're planning to make use of that?" Yuki asks.

"Rather than just exploiting it, it would be better that I become one fully." You explain. "But, I need to ask opinions from people I know well if this is a good idea or not. My main concern is Reimu, and what she'd do if she knows."

Yuki and Wriggle look at each other before focusing on you again. "Speaking of Reimu, do you know what she'd do if she learns about your transformation in the village?"

"Seal me away?"

Wriggle shakes her head. "No, even worse. She'll exterminate you permanently." She then crosses her arms. "But, since you are related to the tengu, extermination is ruled out."

"It depends on how much you count as a normal villager; the less you count, the better the chances. That rule is why I'm hesitant to use my ability any more than I have as I'd cross over into become a magician-type." Yuki adds.

"Does being on friendly terms with youkai since childhood count?"

"That would be a first step; the second would be joining the SDMGD as I heard it's composed of mainly male humanoid youkai, outsiders and natives from lesser settlements.

"Funny, I thought that so far I only see three humans, a fairy and a werewolf so far." You claim. "That would be me, Alex and Erin."

"Erin's the new guy?" Yuki questions.

"New guy." You nod and answer. "The humans I met at the mountain are the people that I failed to catch during the underground raid because they ran first with the materials to make a soundproof cloak. So they made an attempt on my life, but that only made me jump on the case. Long story short, someone tried to stab me, I counter-knifed him and the entire robbery scheme gets exposed." You then turn towards Utsuho, Yuki and Wriggle. "And speaking about that case, our next destination is the Youkai Mountain."

Utsuho nods and pulls you close to her chest, wrapping her arms around your waist. She spreads her wings and takes off from the area, with Yuki and Wriggle following close behind.

Tengu Fujisaki Residence, Youkai Mountain, 1720hrs

"I'm sorry to disappoint you, Seo, but the crow tengu members of the Fujisaki Clan do not exist here in Gensokyo - all of them live in the outside world as a protector between each other." Kyou explains.

"Damn it. I could've gotten a few of my questions answered..."

"Wouldn't it be dangerous, for a youkai living outside with no source of faith to their existence? I know strong enough ones can manage, like Lady Yakumo." Yuki asks.

"They are still going strong even after generations. Reports say that the outside Fujisaki Clan devotes their strength to keep their tengus safe, and in return the tengus can roam." Kyou adds. "So by keeping close with each other, basically."


"But, you can ask Lord Tenma for details, or you could research our archives if you have the time."

You turn to Yuki. "So, what do you think?"

"I'm curious about the archives. That and there's some things that Lady Hieda has yet to learn."

You lean towards him. "Well, good for you, I'm curious as well."


Lucky for you, by going to meet Lord Tenma first, everyone in your team sans Utsuho gets access to the tengu archives. Before she left, she said something about visiting the Moriya Shrine. In the meantime, you Yuki and Wriggle are accompanied by a tengu to look for the topics regarding the Fujisaki family tree.

"I found it, Fujisaki." The girl who manages the archives announces, handing you a rather thick scroll. "This should be the last family tree report before Gensokyo was formed."

"I see."

You then bring it to the table nearby and unfurl it for a read. After cross-checking with the archive keeper with the names of the individuals who are tengu and who aren't, you came to a conclusion.

"So my ancestors were really involved with the tengu back in the day."

"How involved?"

"Very." You say. "It's said that generations after generations, the Fujisaki clan has been affiliated with the tengu, but mostly married with the crow tengu, because of their status. Wolf tengus serves as their guards, but rarely as a spouse."

"Is that so..."

"So the Fujisaki clan is more crow tengu compatible, but not so much with the wolves then. I mean, just look at the marriages with the crows versus wolves. The latter can be counted with fingers, and they don't really have many children compared to the former."

"That would definitely mean that your family is leaning more to the avian side, Fujisaki. If you are going to choose a youkai form, a crow or a raven will suit you better." Lord Tenma speaks, surprising you. "If you spend your time with her long enough, she might transfer her youkai traits to you."

"Her?" And as Utsuho arrives, your question gets answered by itself. "Oh. I never knew that is a thing, Tenma-sama." You pause and let her words sink into your head. "What kind of spending time with her is it again?"

Lord Tenma chuckles. "Oh, Fujisaki. You're a young man at a ripe age. You know that it's THAT kind of spending time~"

...only then would you get what she's saying. Of course, you react with a palm applied directly to your forehead. This is awkward.

"Is-is that even possible, Tenma-sama?" Wriggle asks.

"Only if you are highly compatible with the said person, of course! That is, compatible in bloodline, like how the Fujisaki Clan has better compatibility with the crow tengus. You also need to keep the relationship healthy~"

You can feel your face growing hot from this discussion. Yuki and Wriggle probably feel the same too.

"For example-"

"Okay, hold it right there." You stop Lord Tenma from explaining. "I get it, okay? Please spare me from this."

As you manage to get off Lord Tenma's attention, she turns towards Yuki and Wriggle. "Ah, yes. Forgot to ask you this, Ms. Nightbug, but is he your partner?"

"Yes, He is my partner, though according to some outsiders, I'd be a 'common-law wife'. He's both a scholar and a part time council member."

"I'm very lucky to have met her, even if it was unusual, La-I mean Lord Tenma."

It's your turn to snicker this time, while you finish rolling the scroll back and then handing it back to the archive keeper tengu. Although, that only makes Lord Tenma turn her attention back to you.

"So! With all this information you gathered, what would be your next step, Fujisaki?" Lord Tenma asks, smiling slyly at you.

"Next step? I think I need to ask my CO about things."

"Good luck with him, then~"

Command Center, Scarlet Devil Mansion, 1910hrs

"What's that? You want to become a youkai just to fly?"

"It's for mobility reasons, sir." You reply to Zero.

"I don't know about you, but I thought every native Gensokyo resident could fly by their own without using magic."

"Actually, sir, even I had to use magic to fly. Even that takes time since I use magic on items before on myself on my own." Yuki comments. "Don't you just instinctively fly, sir?"

"Definitely not, at least not until I got into Gensokyo, that is." He crosses his arms. "One thing for sure, I turned into a youkai after I got bitten by a werewolf back then. It takes time to suppress and I tell you, it's not easy being a feral youkai. It’s like a drowning competition, to see who can suppress the other the longest."

"That's… an interesting choice of words, sir..." Wriggle speaks out.

"Magicians don't have this kind of problem I believe?"

"To my knowledge they don't, at least with out of control instincts. If anything the struggle is maintaining human habits and emotion range. Alice has taught me a nice deal on this matter while Miss Knowledge is an example of a Magician-like Magician. Now that I think on it, the other male humanoids I've met seem either unwilling to fly or unable. And Seo's part Tengu and from what I can tell they don't suffer from that issue."

"...nice answer." Zero remarks, then turning his attention to you. "I don't know about you, Seo, but I think you shouldn't have a problem like I did."

"Thanks, sir."

"...now hold on a moment, are you going to assimilate with Utsuho, Seo?"

"What's that?" You ask, hearing an unfamiliar word coming from your CO.

"Sharing her powers or something like that."


Zero then clasps his hands together. "Then that means we might have close air support ready and in station soon."

"Aren't you basically using him, sir?" Wriggle asks.

"Not really. I could offer gunship support - with me as the gunship, of course. This is if the situation calls for it or we're fighting people who don't adhere to the spellcard standards. If not, it's just training."

"Alright then..."

"What I am saying is that, just go for it. Since you have a part of a distinguished youkai, you shouldn't have a problem like I do back in the days."

You salute to Zero. "Thanks, sir."


Palace of the Earth Spirits, 2008hrs

From the three points you surveyed, they all seem to be supportive of your decision to become a youkai. Still, you have one last person to consult.

If Ageha and Tateha are a person anyway.

"What? You want to meet the inhabitants of that pendant?" Yuki asks.


"And how would you do that?" He is interested on how it works, but unfortunately you can't bring him over.

"Right, basically if I go to sleep with this pendant on, I might be able to meet them."

"That seems easy."

"I can't bring anyone than myself though, so..."

"Well, you could indulge Yuki on how things are like there." Wriggle suggests as you show Yuki the green gem.

"This thing does give you some powers doesn't it?"

You scratch your head. "Technically so, as so far I can... run without getting tired, faster reaction time to switch weapons and increased movement speed when aiming."

"...sounds unremarkable to me." Wriggle remarks at your explanation..

You shrug. "I thought it would be useful to me in the long run, especially since everything seems to stack with each other." You then get up from your post and get ready to go downstairs. "If anyone asks me where I am going, tell them that I'll be back by dinner."

"Will do."


Considering that you're tired from all that running around to meet people, going to sleep only takes a few minutes after dropping yourself on your bed and closing your eyes.

By the time you open your eyes, you're greeted by Ageha and Tateha standing over you, before the former offers a hand for you to get up.

"Welcome back, Seo." Tateha greets you with a smile.

"Thanks, Tateha." You then grab Ageha's hand and pull yourself back onto your feet. "Ageha, if I remember you said that when the times you'd allow me to fly with the pendant's power, didn't you?"

"Something about flight? I believe I said something about it in the past as a final reward, but Satori is right. If you lose the gem, you'd lose the ability as well." Ageha says, rubbing his chin.

"Ah, that's bad. You see... I thought flight would be something good for me if someone tries to pull off that stunt with innocents again."

"I see what you mean."

"We saw that. It's nasty." Tateha adds. "That's a heroic move though, Seo."

"If you become a youkai, I could at least transfer everything you obtained for the gem to you, so that losing us won't mean losing progress."

"Ah, that's good to hear at least."

"So! While you're here, I am giving you assignments for your abilities. That is, you need to accomplish them outside of our world. Should the opportunity arises, go ahead and complete it. Tateha, you can give him the assignment list."

Tateha nods and offers three envelopes to you, which on closer look reveals words on them.

"While you decide on getting a way to fly without having to rely on us, its better that we finish what we started. It shouldn't be hard to do, and you should choose on what ability is beneficial for you first. You can learn the rest later."

What assignment shall you do?
[ ] Fast Hands - Increased reload speed; shoot down an enemy right after reloading.
[ ] Unflinching Walk - Increased explosive resistance, survive an explosion with a shield
[ ] Eyes Through The Wall - Enemy's traps are visible behind obstacles; destroy an enemy’s equipment with explosives.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Fast Hands - Increased reload speed; shoot down an enemy right after reloading.

Basic, but basic can go a long way.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Fast Hands - Increased reload speed; shoot down an enemy right after reloading.

Yeah it is basic as has been said but honestly putting more rounds into the enemy beats them faster.

So might as well choose this.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Unflinching Walk - Increased explosive resistance, survive an explosion with a shield
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Fast Hands - Increased reload speed; shoot down an enemy right after reloading.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143822029175.jpg - (581.01KB, 612x764, 1b71d9dd9188c9e9ea25fc183dec6e10.jpg)
[X] Fast Hands - Increased reload speed; shoot down an enemy right after reloading. (3 Votes)

So Sleight of Hand it is.


After having a long thought on the choices between the three assignments, you decide to pick the leftmost envelope. As you pull the white envelope from Tateha's hand, you hold it over in front of your face and stare at it.

"Fast... Hands?"

"Ah, the most basic out of the three - Sleight of Hand."

The envelope dissolves into thin air, and an instruction on what you should do is imprinted in your mind. "Ah, I see... like how stage magicians trick eyes by swapping things as fast as they can?"

"Yes, but in this case it's more of how you will operate your weapon - and you're already quite accurate enough that you won't be fumbling with your reloading."

Might be hard to find an opponent for the time being, so you'll keep it in mind. "Well then..."

"I don't think there's anything else to do, so you may proceed to wake up, Seo." Ageha adds.

You nod to Ageha in acknowledgement. As you concentrate to manually exit Ageha's world, this time the world shimmers and fades to black before you wake up in the living world. Still a little groggy from the quick nap, you grumble and grab the alarm clock to check the time - and you're just in time for dinner. Still, before that you need to take a shower.

--- Midnight ---

--- [[ Wriggle ]] ---

It must be due to being underground as even though dinner was good, I'm hungry again. I hope Yuki doesn't mind me waking him up.

"Huh? What is it? It's not morning yet..."

"I wouldn't mind some company while getting a midnight snack."

"Oh okay, Wriggle. Sorry if I'm out of it, not often I wake up in the middle of the night" he answers as he gets up as we get dressed. I hope Miss Satori doesn't mind, though the implication of her being okay with us... doing stuff here is a bit unnerving.


When we approach the kitchen, the lights are on and someone is there. As we get closer, we heard two people, a man and a woman.

"Oh. Hey, you two." That explains things - it's Seo and Okuu.

He seems to be a little unperturbed by our appearance in the kitchen, which is a good thing. Still, I can see his handgun sitting on the table, might be preparing if something happens.

Of course, as I have a better view, I can see Okuu as well, but not as awake as Seo is. While not that showy, nightgown makes it clear that she's physically mature.

"But Wriggle, You look better in such a thing to me." Sheesh, Yuki… you don't need to say that in front of company! He must be still half asleep.

"Midnight snacks sneaking?" He asks after laughing at the remark.

"Yeah. I woke up and got hungry, and I wanted some company, even if he's half-asleep. What are you making?" I state. Only then I realize that Seo is cooking.

He turns on the tap and dumps the contents of the pot into the sink, where I would soon hear the sound of eggs cracking. "Just some boiled eggs for her."

We take a seat at the table while Seo is peeling off the skin for the eggs. Okuu becomes more lively when Seo serves her the boiled eggs - all six of them in a bowl. Her wings flap a bit in a rather childish fashion.

""If you two want, there's some mashed mayonnaise eggs with black pepper in the fridge. The sandwich maker's in that cupboard over there." He tells us both.

"Ah, much appreciated, Seo." Yuki nods and thanks him. He seems more awake now. "Did I say something wrong while I was half asleep? I sort of dreamed that you wearing a si-! Sorry!"

“What was that?” Seo asks.

"Just something a bit embarrassing, nothing to be angry about. And about the other thing, maybe later." I know that she won't object to something happening here.

While Yuki goes to fetch both things, I remain at the table, watching as Okuu munches on her snack.

"Seo? If I may ask, what's your story with her?"

He smiles and replies to me. "Back when I first worked here, she thought me as an intruder, but I decided to stay cool with her and told her I was the new guard at the palace. She quickly warmed up with me, and by quick I mean really quick."

"How so?" I ask, while Yuki sets up the sandwich maker."

"Satori, Koishi, Orin and Okuu got into the habit of invading my bed. They all are known to sneak into my room no matter how locked the door is." Sounds just like some of Yuki's friends, though I can imagine Kamui being jealous.

"And things went on from there?" I realize I'm not one to talk about strange meetings considering how Yuki and I met.

"Well... yeah." He says. "On top of sneaking into my room, they also ended up wanting cuddles, and then the temptation for something more occurred. Then, during my downtime due to work injuries, it happened." Understandable as I would have to worry about him if he didn't respond to a girl like Okuu. Yuki resists because I'm the only girl for him, that and as... sizable as Okuu is, she isn't the ferrywoman!

When Okuu eats half of her boiled eggs, I know exactly that she is Seo's first experience. Who would have thought that she would tempt Seo to that point? Then again her rather childish naiveté, her instincts and her figure can make for a powerful mix. I'm tempted to ask if other girls in the palace seduced him as well, but the answer would positively be yes regardless.

"All done!" I hear Yuki and Okuu cry out in unison, with Yuki finishing the sandwich and the latter just finishing her snack.

"That's good, Okuu. Let's get you back to bed, shall we?" He asks, with her nodding in agreement. "See you two in the morning."

"Oh. See you later, Seo." Yuki nods.

I blush as I see Miss Utsuho and Seo share a kiss before they both leave the kitchen, with the latter carrying away the former in a bridal carry. Well that explains how open Miss Satori is to us doing- Yuki! Did he give you ideas!? Well it's not bad getting carried like this.

--- [[ Seo ]] ---

The next morning.

As per usual, you gear up for morning duties. Okuu is still sleeping soundly on your bed, and once you're ready, you give a kiss to her cheek before grabbing your battle rifle. Outside of your room, you meet up with Yuki and Wriggle, just as you do a brass check to your rifle.

"Morning, you two."

"Good morning, Seo." They both reply to your greeting.

You let your SCAR-H hang by your side, making sure everything else is ready. "Satori is making breakfast in a bit, so we can head there and then I'll do a short patrol before we continue with our lesson agenda for today."

"I got my notes ready." Yuki says.



After breakfast, you go outside first for the morning patrol. The first thing that catches your attention is the sight of someone climbing the gates. Right when they jumped the gate, you know that these idiots are up to no good. "Hold it right there, creeps. What are you doing jumping the gates like that?

"Ah hell, someone's here already?"

"Up to no good? I should have known. You are trespassing a private property, its best that you leave now and I won't lay a finger on you."

The one you presume the leader of the three brandishes his knife at you, causing you to raise a brow at him. "How about you give us your valuables, youkai-lover, and we won't harm you."

Seriously, someone is really picking a fight.

"I'll help you, Seo." Yuki offers his help, but you hold him back.

"Yuki, Stay back. I can handle this."

"Oooh, trying to act tough, aren't you?" The rest of the ruffians laugh mockingly, but you're not giving any of it as you adjust your grip to your rifle.

"I warned you, you shouldn't be here if all you do is talk and no action. Leave immediately."

"Leave? He told us to leave! Such talk for someone who has a toy in his hands!"

You sigh and roll your glance aside. : "Last warning... leave this palace's perimeter or else..."

"Or else what?"

You flick the safety to turn it off. As you line the RDS with the one right next to the tough-talking trespasser in controlled bursts. Yuki and Wriggle quickly cover their ears as you continue to shoot and shoot until it goes click and the person you're aiming at hits the dirt, groaning in pain.

"Or else - you will be shot for trespassing."

The remaining two watches in complete shock as they stare at their friend's body crumpled on the ground. Then his remaining lackey turns around and jumps the gates to escape.

"What's that? A toy, huh? That's just leaves you."

He then takes out his knife and brandishes it. "I'll cut a smile on your face!" He then charges at you with his knife held high, screaming all the while.

Immediately, the memory of a person trying to stab you from the front flashes in your mind. As his arm comes down you instinctively block it with both hands and restrain him there.

Though, instead of twisting his wrist and stabbing himself with the knife, you bring up your left hand to punch his face from the side, disarm the knife and kick him away with a boot to the chest. Still, he doesn't admit defeat.

You then smack the guy's stomach with the butt of your rifle to create more distance, and grab a magazine from your pouch. In one swift motion, you swap your magazine with a fresh mag and then slap the bolt release. When the dazed fellow looks at you, you empty your magazine onto him in short, controlled bursts. Within seconds, he goes sprawling on the ground, groaning in pain while you keep on pointing your weapon at him. Once everything is positively under control, you lower your SCAR-H and approach him.


"So... where did that bravery go? You guys talk so much with no results." You walk away from them towards the gates and open them. "And you, you should know by doing that I can twist your knife back and jam it into you. Just so you know, the person who tried it before is also a bandit like you. I am giving you clowns ten seconds for you two to remove yourself from this area. Ten..."

"You shot us! I'll make sure you'll pay for this!"

"Excuses... funny hearing that a petty thief. Nine..."

"I'm !"

"Eight... you don't deserve hospitality from me for being a trespasser. Seven..."

"Just let us go!"

"I am not holding you behind so be on your feet before I call the onis. You know that troublemakers from the surface are not allowed here, no? Six."

At the mention of 'oni' he quickly gets up on his feet and his friend follows, albeit limping. You keep your rifle trained at them until they leave the palace's compounds, where you then close the gate shut.

"You alright?" Wriggle asks.

"I'm good for now. Sorry that I fired close to you guys."

Yuki shakes his head. "It's fine. Still, what was that all about?"

"If you ask me, I haven't got the slightest clue myself." You then pick up the knife left behind and examine it. "Hmmm... nice knife. So where were we again?"

Yuki gets his notes out, while you displace to the canopy in the gardens. "Well, first of all I need to determine what element you're best aligned to, and..." He flips through his pages on his notebook. "Judging on what we gathered on the tengu archives, you're descended from a line of crow tengus, which mostly mean you are a wind-elemental."

"I see."

"And also, an element that anyone can do without even being affiliated with it is fire."

And that would mean learning magic is a little easier than you thought it is. "So... how do I start from there?"

"Well, for starters, for a wind elemental, you could knock down things."

Wriggle comes up to you. "I have perfect idea for that. Seo, would you mind lending me some of your... the things you jam into your gun?"


"Right, those."

You undo the Velcro on the mag pouch, and hand Wriggle two of your 7.62×51mm magazines into each of her hands. She then goes under the canopy to line up the magazines on the table. "So! Yuki, all he has to do is knock these down, right?"

Yuki nods at Wriggle's inquiry. "There's some magic in you despite how thin your youkai blood is, Seo. All you have to do is concentrate and knock your magazines down."

"Just that?" You ask.

"Just exactly that."

Between Yuki and the lined up magazines, you look back and forth between them. Only then do you remove your pendant and hand it over to Wriggle. "Hold this for me, will you?" You ought to be sure that you're doing this on your own, without Ageha's help.


"Take deep breaths, Seo. Concentrate." Yuki instructs.

Now you concentrate all your powers - if any - while closing your eyes... and then you dramatically point your index and middle finger to the middle of the line. A few seconds pass, but nothing happens. Again, you try to concentrate and focus but nothing is happening. "Well, that’s a bit disheartening." You claim, attempting to snap at the magazines to make them fall down to no avail.

"Now, now, take it easy. It may take a while to get used to, Seo."

"I'm still not sure how to make it work, Yuki." But instead of giving up, you keep on trying.


Few hours later...

You stretch your arms boredly, and the most you can do on the magazine is to make them sway. A short crash on fire elemental magic could only produce a small ember that you can't maintain. "I'm beat." You say.

"Well, at least that fire did come with some results than wind."

"You're doing well at least." Wriggle adds.

While you grumble at your luck, Satori shows up with a tray full of cold orange juices. "No luck?" She asks.

"It seems so, Miss Satori." Yuki replies. "At least fire elemental testing has had some result, but not much with the wind elemental I thought he was best affiliated with."

"I thought at least with me having a tengu bloodline I could at least come up with something more profound." You grunt irritably.

The mindreader then places the drinks on the table under the canopy, not touching the lined up magazines on the table. "You're just untrained, Seo. Should you have entered training when you were younger, you might've be able to tap into it more."

"I wish."

"Maybe some enhancers may help?" Satori suggests.

Yuki and Wriggle suddenly stares at each other. Something might have struck a chord. Right after that, Wriggle bolts off towards the palace.

"I'll be right back!" She announces. Few moments later, Wriggle returns with a plastic container with two slices of bread inside.

"What are these?" You ask.

"Grilled magic mushroom sandwich. I brought it along with me when we left for the palace, and I forgot about it until Miss Satori reminded us about it." Wriggle explains.

"Yeah, they are a method of magic enhancement, and it's best not to eat a lot of it at once due to side effects. But they do permanently increase your magic capability." Yuki adds.

"I used to eat them back in the past, not anymore. Just smelling them is a bit unpleasant." Wriggle states. That's rather unsettling. "It's not that bad though it might take a bit of getting used to, and the side effects aren't that dangerous, just that if you pass liquorice-scented gas, stay away from open flames."

Still, you decide to sit down and take the sandwich with your juice ready. Each bite of that sandwich is followed with a gulp of the juice to drown out possible aftertaste of the mushroom. This continues until none of it is left behind. You take a deep breath and let the rest have their snacks before resuming the practice again. One thing for sure, that magic mushroom is sort of doing its job by now as you can feel it buzzing inside.

Alright, time to try it again.

With Satori displacing the tableware away, you position yourself facing the magazines, concentrating your increased magical power to a point and trying hard to do so before doing a throwing motion at the targets.


There's the distinct sound of your loaded polymer magazines getting scattered away and clattering on the floor. You are frozen on the spot and your fingers still pointing the table where the magazines were a while ago, and everyone else is staring at you. Still, just to be sure, there's one magazine remaining, lying on the edge of the table. This time, you concentrate a little and make a gentle gesture to push it over, and you can feel a breeze pushing the final tan magazine off the table, confirming the fall with a clatter on the floor.

"Seo...?" Yuki breaks the silence.


"That's a nice step-up from nothing..."

"Yeah, I agree."

Still, you need to be sure on other ways so that this is not a false . When Orin shows up, you have a perfect idea on what to do.

"Good mornin- what's everyone doing staring at the canopy?" Orin asks. "Is there a ghost there?"

With a flick of a finger, Orin's skirt blows upwards, causing her to scream and hold it down. She knows right away that you're the culprit, judging on how everyone else is starting at you.

Of course, for that stunt you receive a slap to the face, courtesy of the hellcat herself.


Your face is still red from the slap, even though it's been a bit after she's done it. At the moment, you and Yuki are up at the watchtower.

"You know, you sort of deserved that." Yuki starts as he sees you rubbing your sore cheek.

"I know. I just wanted to get back at her for that helmet antic yesterday." You grumble. "Still, it's been a while since I met you and Wriggle. How are you these days?"

"Good, even though I am busy lately with both all the new people and incidents and trying to work on the human/youkai divide." Yuki replies.

"Same here, I suppose. I got mixed up in some little incidents, just a couple so far."

"Yeah, you do seem to be living in quite an interesting place. How'd you get here anyways?"

"Satori wanted a guard at the palace, so I got chosen. Instead of walking here, I got a transport."

You can see him raise a brow of curiosity. "Transport?"

"Well, how do I put it...? Rei had someone to pay, and it's this little fox that can transfer things by running in a straight line. He's a usual staff, but I never talked with that kid much."

"I see."


"What do you have in mind, Seo?"

Time for some idle chat. What'll you tell Yuki? (Pick up to two topics.)
[ ] "Miss Yams"
[ ] Your first meeting with him in the past
[ ] Something about your youkai affinity
[ ] Ask about him and Wriggle
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] "Miss Yams"
[X] Your first meeting with him in the past

Wouldn't mind learning more about Yuki & Seo's past together and I wouldn't mind possibly changing Wriggle's mind on Yamame.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] "Miss Yams"
[x] Ask about him and Wriggle

I think this is good.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Your first meeting with him in the past

Do want story
Delete Post
Report Post
you can pick another one.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14383069898.jpg - (112.13KB, 1000x1000, 1412550377585-1.jpg)
I can't read.
[x] Ms Yams
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] "Miss Yams"
[c] Your first meeting with him in the past
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] "Miss Yams"
[c] Your first meeting with him in the past

It's quite far back already, but is anyone else here thinking about how Seo's done it raw with the three of them, and that he came inside every time?

Eagerly crossing my fingers for a future extended family.

Also, moar Satori when?
Delete Post
Report Post
He'll get his extended family alright.

Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143882207869.png - (653.22KB, 1500x846, bc2d512f13cb2459e6ef86109343a17c.png)
[X] "Miss Yams" (5 votes)
[X] Your first meeting with him in the past (4 votes)

Time to use a silly picture for once.


Now that there’s nothing else for you to do, it’s time for some idle chat.

"Yuki, you remember when I first met you?"

"Of course, I do. Your mother ran into me and Wriggle in the forest and asked us to find you. You could imagine the look on our faces when we found you playing with the youkai folk and animals."

This definitely brings back memories. "Until I met you and Wriggle I didn't really have anyone close to a human as a friend."

He nods. "You sure do keep getting yourself into precarious positions every time you're outside, yes?"

"How so?"

"Well, during the fake moon incident, you were away from the village when Keine hid it. We found you and Alice let you stay at her house until the incident was over."

"They didn't call me a troublemaker for nothing..." you chuckle embarrassedly.”I'm just glad that someone comes to my aid when I least expect it."

"Well, it's fine. At least you are good friends with them, instead of them trying to eat you. It’s amusing that even the scary ones help you, like when you fell down into the Underground sometime back then."

You smile a little. "Ahh, 'Miss Yams', huh…"

"Ah, yes. Speaking of Miss Yams, did you finally meet her again?" Yuki asks.

"Yeah... she hasn't changed much. She still remembers me. I gotta say that we both still enjoyed each other's company." Yuki sits on the stool nearby. "She's excited to see me again all grown up like this. She was even my fireteam partner during the Underground theft."

"Still, how well do you two get along?"

"To be honest - we get along very well."

"Something else reminds me though. How dangerous is she actually?"

You scratch your head. "I'm not sure how but on various occasions it can really differ. When I first met her I thought she was going to eat me, and then she suddenly put me to sleep. When I woke up she had my broken body all bandaged."

"I see." Yuki replies.

"She at least gets me walking again, and then she sent me back to the surface. Then there was the time when she was my partner during the theft, she'd use her means to get info out for me. She can be really scary."

"What about her and Wriggle? Would she pose a threat to her?"

You giggle and pat Yuki's back. "Don't worry, Yuki. If anything, anything she says, she means it figuratively. Or sexily."

Of course, you get a confused look from Yuki. Though, you soon catch a glimpse of someone flying towards the palace. You peer through the tactical binos and see Yamame with Kisume in her bucket flying towards you.

Yamame is saying something to the latter, before the green-haired girl waves at you. You then remove the binos to wave back at her. Of course, this catches Yuki's attention.

"What are you waving at?"

You then hand the binoculars to Yuki. "Speak of the devil, it's Miss Yams." Of course, Yuki uses it the wrong way, which makes you chuckle. "It's backwards, Yuki."


By the time he gets it right, Yamame is already right in front of him.

"Why, hello there. Good morning, gents." Yamame greets.

"Morning, Yams."

Kisume pops out of her bucket with a cheerful expression on her face. "Yuki! Seo! So nice to see you again!" She then jumps out of it to hug Yuki.

"Hello, Kisume." He chuckles, returning the child's hug. "How'd you know I'd be at the palace for a few days?"

Kisume giggles childishly. "Ehehe... I saw you~ that’s why I asked Yamame to bring me here~!"

"Oh, you know Kisume? That's surprising." Yamame asks.

"It's a long story." Yuki says. "Long story short it's her history with my mother, especially when she was younger. Supposedly she taught Kisume how to prank people, she even gave Kisume a knife for her to defend herself."

You and stare at Yuki as he states that. "A human helping a youkai on how to prank humans, that's a new one for me."

"You bet."

All of a sudden, you hear Yuki yelp in surprise, and you soon realize that Wriggle hiding behind Yuki while hugging him tightly.

"Ah... where have you been, Wriggle?"

"Somewhere." She replies simply. Of course, Yamame picks up the hint.

"Oh, don't worry, you silly bug. I'd rather eat something with more taste than a life-sized nightbug youkai." Yamame then hugs you from behind, just like how Wriggle is hugging Yuki. "Like him for example."

"What that's supposed to mean, Yams?" You ask.

"Definitely not in the chompy way~" She chirps, causing you to cast your glance away for a bit. While Yuki is chuckling at your interaction with her, Wriggle is still not amused by it.

"I'm still not convinced that you're here to eat me."

Yamame only laughs at Wriggles accusation. "Oh please. I'm here because Kisume asked me to come over."

"Yamame isn't that bad, she took care of me and her shop is always full or people~!" She exclaims.

Her statement causes Yamame to giggle a ruffle Kisume's hair.

"What kind of shop is it?" Yuki asks.

"A bar-slash-diner." You reply. "Err, if you're here then who's handling the place, Yams?"

"I a few extra hands helping. I hope it's not too chaotic there. It's only for a while anyway." Of course, Yamame is ready to leave anyway. "Okay, Kisume. Are you staying for the day?"

She nods. "Of course!"

"I'll be off to my shop in the meantime, so radio me if you're coming over with guests, Seo. Will you two visit as well? I'll treat you both with food and booze."

"Will do." Yuki nods.

"No way." Wriggle grumbles.

She pets Wriggle between her feelers. "Don't worry; I don't eat bugs nowadays, just like how you wouldn't eat river snails these days."

"I never ate those after assuming human form!" Wriggle responds.

"Well, there you have it, dear. You don't have to be afraid of me just because I am a spider, and you're a firefly. My diet mostly consists of regular food anyways. Anyways, time for me to get going."

"See you later, Yams."

The spider lady then waves goodbye to you and Kisume before she leaves the palace for her shop.


When you're having fun chatting times goes by fast. You soon realize that it's lunchtime as Satori calls your group to get to the kitchen.

Satori made spaghetti Bolognese with meatballs for lunch, and she makes quite a heap of them as well. With 7 people feeding on it, the heap was soon no more. As Orin gets to clean the dishes again, you, Yuki and Wriggle head outside for more training on magic. Kisume on the other hand sticks around with Orin in the palace, presumably to play with her.

"So, what's next?" You ask Yuki, slightly eager with the next lesson.

Yuki coughs a little, as he refers to his notes. "Well, let's try this then. Try to focus your magic to an item and try to ride on it."

"Ah. This should be easy." You remark.

"What do you have in mind?"

"My boots possibly, but do I really need anything wide to support myself?"

"I could consider using something such as boots to be a bit more on the advanced side, Seo. You can still do it, however."

Wriggle tugs on Yuki's sleeve out of concern. "I don't think him going straight to using small items is a good move, Yuki."

"If he can balance himself it shouldn't be hard, don't worry. After all, I did jump straight to item-less flying before." He then turns to face you. "Okay, Seo. Let's start."

"Okay, I’ll begin."

From there you start to focus your newfound magic onto your feet, and then move them towards your combat boots. Slowly, you adjust them and until you to feel a little floaty.

"Whoa..." Wriggle mutters as she observes.

"Steady, steady..."

And all in a sudden, while you're trying not to overshoot your control on your magic, you accidentally launch yourself to the air.

Though, before you can really start falling down and pull your chute, Utsuho swoops in and catches you... mainly with your face plantedinto her chest. Utsuho then wraps her arms around you and then gently floats down before letting go.

"...thanks." you mutter to her as you peel your face off her cleavage. "Nice catch." You quip.

"Thank you~"

Though, her presence seems to be brief, as Okuu seems to be in a hurry. "Are you going somewhere?"

"Heading out to the geyser center to check on things, I'll be back shortly~" She giggles and smooches your cheek. After that, she spreads her wings and takes off to a distance behind the palace.

At the same time, you regroup with Yuki and Wriggle. "Right, so where were we again?"

"Something about focusing your wind magic on your boots?"


"Just make sure you're not overdoing it, Seo. There's no more ...'pillows' to catch you if you overshot."

"I'll do my best. At least I have my parachute."

Again, carefully transferring your wind magic to your boots once again, you made yourself float a few inches off the ground, trying a little bit higher every attempt. Of course, gravity pulls you down, albeit a bit slowly until a good amount where you steadily hovering off the ground, about a couple inches or so off the ground.

"It feels like I'm not touching the ground now."

"Because that is exactly what's happening." Wriggle says.

And so you experiment with your discovery. With your current small-scale levitation, you try to skate around in circles with it. After a few rounds, a thought pops up in your mind.

You start hopping around, then around Yuki, the canopy and then the garden with your wind-enhanced boots, and actually gaining speed while you do so. When you are mid-air, you can stop abruptly and hover down to the ground, before you resume hopping back to Yuki's side.

"...wow." Wriggle starts.

"What do you think?"

"Where do you even got that idea to do that?" She questions you back.

"I'm... not sure. It just pops up in my mind."

"Well, at least it's a start. I'm rather surprised you can actually pick up magic from none to something usable in quite such a short period with those mushrooms." Yuki interjects. "It seems like you're getting closer to getting used to magic."

"Rightfully so. This helps my mobility so much by far."

Yuki nods and stores his notes. "So, what're you going to do next?"

"I think I'm gonna train a bit for this kind of movement, so I'll stick around." You reply.

"Alright. Catch you later then in the palace. Look for me when you need to." Yuki responds as he and Wriggle leave the gardens for the palace.



A while later passed and you had hopped around the palace in numerous laps, trying to get the hang of your new skill. You now lean against the rose garden's canopy pillar as you catch a breath or two.

As you look at your watch, you notice that you have been hopping around for almost three hours or so since the end of lunch.

There’s plenty of time to finish patrol and then rest.

On second thought, maybe you should take another lap around the palace’s perimeter and rest, maybe talk to someone as well.
[ ] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment.
[ ] Okuu, she should be back home by now.
[ ] Orin, she might be lazing somewhere with lots of shade in the palace.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment.

Hard choices are hard.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment.

I think with her it's easier to talk about possibly becoming a youkai since she's been one her whole life whereas while Okuu and Orin weren't always youkai, their lives prior to becoming youkai was essentially as animals. Practically non-sapient beings that focus only on the present, not the past or future.

I've often heard the sign of sapience is the ability to focus on other periods than the immediate present.

TLDR Satori has been a sapient youkai her entire life, and thus might be able to help us mull over possibly becoming a youkai or not.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment.

More Satori, please.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment.

Satori. Hands down.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 143989717642.png - (0.97MB, 1200x816, 49992615_p0.png)
NSFW image

[X] Satori, she might be in her study at the moment. (4 votes)

There is a reason why this update is noticeably slower to finish than the usual update. You'll know why.


Right, you made up your mind - time to see Satori. She should be in her usual place, her study. Yuki and Wriggle are nowhere to be found - they might be hanging around Okuu if she returned from the geyser center.

You make a note to yourself to visit the place when you have the time.

In the meantime, Orin and Kisume haven't been seen anywhere close. You assume that if Okuu hasn't gotten home yet, both of them might be with Yuki and Wriggle. Koishi is completely out of the question since nobody has spotted her since a couple of days ago.

You then reach the door to the study, where you knock a couple of times.

"Come in." You twist the knob to walk inside the study and see Satori putting her books on the shelves. "Off the clock already, Seo?"

"I thought of speaking with you, Satori, if you don't mind."

"Ah, sure. Give me a hand, will you?"

You nod affirmatively and walk towards Satori, taking an armful of books off her arms and follow her as she arranges the books back to their shelves.

"So, what would you like to ask me, Seo?"

"Lots of things, mainly what's it like to be a youkai."

There is a small pause as Satori places another book to its place. "To answer your question, Seo, it's not really much of a big difference. You would live like how you would usually do, but the difference is how you will live with your powers."

"How so?"

"Take me for example - Koishi and I have been ostracized due to our ability to read people's hearts and minds. Even youkai avoided us. Your ancestors on the other hand revere the tengu as their protector, and as such affiliate with them."

"I see."

"And here, you don’t seem to mind them at all, or you just don't seem to have realized my powers."

Huh, she's right. Up until recently you kind of forgot the presence of her powers. It must be because that you have nothing to hide to Satori.

"As you know, the youkai folk live long, and you would outlive your human friends and family. Watching them grow from young to old, and then disappear."

You nod silently.

"So if I become youkai, what would I be?"

Satori takes more books off your arms to examine before leading you to a different shelf. "Usually, it depends on what kind of energy you absorb. In your case, you have a crow tengu's bloodline inherited from your ancestors - which means you are on your path to become a crow tengu."

Well, that's a little assuring. "What about this power sharing Tenma mentioned anyway?"

"A portion of our strengths, given to you I presume. Just think of it as a gift or such. They are not as noticeable as an exterior trait, since it will become your passive ability."

You nod at her just as she puts the last book into the shelf.

"Though I'll be frank and ask this... do you really want to cross the point of no return?"

There is an uneasy moment of uncertainty surrounding you.

"I... may need time to say 'yes'."

"Even though you have permission from your mother?" She asks.

"Yes. I'm still not sure if I should do it, since I am not sure how father is going to react on it."

"Understandable." She then puts the last of her books onto the shelf. Of course, the discussion only makes you more uncertain of your actions. “Though, given how you mingle with youkai lately, one day it will take over your human self. It’s just the matter of how fast or slow it is.” She says.

“Alright. Is that all the books?”

"Yes. Just wait for a moment, Seo."


She gets close to you and kisses you. Immediately a blush flares up to your face, but you keep your cool and kiss her lips in return.

"Don't be such a worrywart, Seo. You're doing it for a good reason at least."

"...I suppose so." You sigh and hold her close and she returns the embrace.

"Are you occupied this evening with anyone?" She asks after spending a while hugging you.

"I’m most likely free for the evening, why?"

Despite the fact that only the two of you are in the study, Satori leans against you to whisper her words to your ears. "How about you and I, in my room tonight?"

You've expected that, and you could use a company again. "...sure."

Slowly, your hand grabs her rear, making her giggle. She presses herself against you for much more intimate French kissing. This continues for a bit longer until you slide a hand to between her legs, but she quickly grabs it and disengages from the kiss.

"Mmm... you need to learn a little self control, Seo." Satori says as she removes your hand from between her thighs. "We still have few hours of light behind us, so anything naughty will have to wait until bed time~"


Satori giggles seductively. "As much as I want you to get naughty and forget your problems, we do have two guests to tend to, no~?"

You nod and hold her hands, kissing her again to regain your composure. "Alright. I'll wait then."

Satori chuckles and leads you off for more chores in the study.


An hour later, you finally get off the clock from guarding. Right after changing your clothes to something more casual and a refreshing bath later, Satori makes you help her with the kitchen. She mainly does the cooking while you prepare the sidelines, like plates, juices and everything else.

In the meantime, Satori makes a serving of salad, which you know is meant for Wriggle. Another hour at the kitchen ends up with a finished dinner - some crabs with green curry again - made to feed about 7 people, plus rice and watermelon juice. You then help to serve the food while Satori calls out everyone for dinner. When it comes to dinner, everyone (guests not counted) shows up before you could count to three.

"That was fast. Where did you people come from?" You ask.

"Somewhere." Orin simply reply.

It doesn't take long for everyone to gather around the table, with Satori sitting next to you.

Dinner then proceeds rather quietly, as everyone else goes with their own. Though, when Satori starts feeding you, immediately you can feel the power of jealousy coming from Orin. Wriggle and Yuki might be able to feel it too since the former shifts a little closer to Yuki. He only laughs it off and proceeds with the dinner.

Everyone has their seconds, and thankfully nothing goes to waste. Wriggle is exceptionally happy with the salad, which, given her type makes sense.

It's still too early to be at the bedroom though, so you help Satori with the dishes instead.


When the time arrives, you sneakily move from your room and towards Satori's chamber. The door is unlocked and you managed to slip in easily, and making sure you lock it. Now that the rush is gone, you just need to find Satori.


Or you don't have to.

You turn around to face the direction where she is calling you. As you see her, a blush flares up on your face.

"Do you like what you see?" Satori asks as she twirls around to show off her figure.

"Of course I do, Satori."

Ahhh, such a red but transparent babydoll really does complement her figure. Satori then approaches your awestruck self and presses her body onto you in a hug, giggling as she leans up to kiss you. As a repeat of the previous action at the library, your hands creep to her butt, squeezing her nates lovingly.

She responds with a pleased murmur, squeezing her arms around your waist as your hand creeps up to between her legs. Expectantly, she does not stop your wandering hand - instead making a little moan as your finger rubs against her covered slit.

"Shall we resume?" She asks after you spent a bit touching her.

"Gladly, Satori."

From there, you carry her off to the queen-sized bed and lay her there while you crawl to the bed's backboard. You lean on the backboard, as Satori gets up and settles on top of your lap. Both of you share kisses with each other, before pulling away.

Satori then start to pull your track pants to disrobe you. Your clothes sliding off easily, she smiles at your visible erection as it springs free off its confinement. She finishes off by taking off your t-shirt and then sits onto your lap, wriggling her hips onto your groin and leaning her back onto your chest.

"You like it when Koishi, Orin and Okuu sit on your lap like this yes?" Satori giggles.

You nod and hum, gently massaging Satori's body, letting her think of the times when Orin and Okuu had their turn with you. "Yeah..."

She chuckles, guiding you hands to her chest "You're such a wonderful lover, Seo~ I know you love Okuu as much as Orin does~ I know you want to return Yamame's feelings to you too~"

With her small breasts cupped in your hands, you give her a gentle squeeze, hearing her lovely and arousing small moans.

"I still think I gotta thank you for the... opportunity, Satori."

"You're welcome, Seo." She responds, rubbing her rear against your shaft. "I allowed it because you're quite a nice human." She turns a little so that she can kiss your lips. "But you should know that with all of us willing to bear your child, you will have to take responsibility if we did carry your child~"

You blush at the thought of you having to raise your lover's children, making you chuckle and nibble her neck in return for her remark.

"Of course I would be responsible for anything I do."

She chuckles and adjusts her seating, so that your shaft would be visible between her legs. "As so do I with this, yes?"

As she ends her sentence slides off and gets down to your legs. She then gently wraps her fingers around your shaft and slowly massages your manhood while licking the top at the same time.

Her gentle touch is quite stimulating to you, and builds up your arousal. She lets out small chuckles as she keeps on with her work.

"Feels good, doesn't it?" She asks.

"You're getting quite good with that, Satori..."

"All thanks to that book of yours~"

After that, Satori decided to massage your sack and shaft at the same time, causing you to grit your teeth and jolt at her expertise. A little later, she withdraws her hand from your shaft, before taking it whole into her mouth.

"Ohhh!" You finally moan out loud.

The sensation of her warm throat lingers as Satori stays still at the deepest she can manage, before slowly bobbing her head along your length complete with naughty slurping. Now you're letting out shameless moans and holding her head to encourage her. With each bobbing her butt sticks up higher, and you can see her rear twitching.


She looks up at you, her mouth still full of your shaft. "Mmn?"

"Do you want some help down there?"

She pulls off, sitting up and blushing deeply. Your hunch is proven true; Satori is indeed fingering herself as she tries to service you. "Yes please..." she pants.

You shift away from the backboard and lie on your back. Satori definitely knows what you are planning to do, as she reads your intentions. She pulls off her side-tie panties and then position herself on top of you, her butt facing your direction while she focuses on your cock once again. As Satori goes back to tending your cock with her mouth, you grab her rear and push her slit to your lips, lapping her glistening sex and clit with your tongue, causing her body to jerk a little with pleasure.

The way she sway her hips against your face is a telling that she loves your method. To take it a little further, you slide your tongue into her womanhood.

She is definitely not letting go until you cum, and all that sucking and deepthroating definitely is making you want a release. Satori sucks you harder and bobs her head along the length faster.

All that throbbing and twitching from her finally drives you to the edge and with Satori able to read you without you having to say out loud. Now with both of you wrapping your lips around each other's sex, you hold a little bit more before you came into Satori's mouth, with the mindreader following suit a little after.

Satori gets up and straddles your chest, gulping down all your life seed, as you clean up your face. She turns around to face you proper, right before you get up and flip Satori to lay Satori on her back.



Satori extends her arms towards you. "Hug me."

Chuckling, you comply her simple request. She nuzzles you comfortably as you lie down on her. After a moment, she lets go from the hug and letting you sit up between her legs. "Now then... how else should I please you, Satori?"

"You can start by making me wait no more, Seo~" She says, you can feel her subtle rubs against your shaft followed by her hand guiding your length to her slit.

You lean onto Satori with her legs lifted, taking a deep breath. "Well then... here I go..."

Satori braces herself for the main attraction as you push your shaft deep into her womanhood, but the whole thing in her makes her squeak out loud. You don't waste any time here, bracing yourself by grabbing the sheet beside her and slapping your hips against her in gradual increasing pace. She lets out her lovely moans as you want her.

In the middle of your thrusts, she pulls you down onto her petite body, wrapping her arms around your back in an embrace, and then locking lips in a deep kiss. Her arms then moves from around your back to across your shoulder blades, gripping your shoulder.

Her moans intensify as she binds your hips to hers in a leg lock, and her inner walls tighten up on you.

"Nnngh... you really want me to end up in you, don't you...?"

"Mmn~ once you pop, you can't stop~"

Giggling at the naughty Satori, you nibble her nape as you continue thrusting her tightening walls. The way she bucks her hips and her inner walls not letting your twitching and throbbing cock out means that she's is coming close to her own peak.


"Y-yes... me too, Seo..."

Once again, Satori locks her lips with yours and as you release your seed into her womb, she moans loudly in the kiss, riding out her orgasm until she lets go of her arms from you. Satori lies on her back on the bed, panting heavily from the immense sensation while you remain connected and lying on top of her.

Shortly afterwards, you pull out of Satori and roll off her to lie to her left. You then pull her back towards your chest in a hug and nibbling her ear. Satori giggles ticklishly at your toothy nibbles, and squirming her body.

"Are you up for a round two, Seo?"

You snicker and rub your slick erection against her nates. "From behind this time?"

"From behind, yes~" She replies, guiding your rock-hard shaft to her slit once again. You hold up her legs and give your hips a push and Satori lets out a sharp moan at the insertion. As you pound away, you grab Satori's chest to play with her nipples and mold them about. "Mmmn... so naughty~" She mumbles as she grabs your wrists for a hold.

Satori afterwards flops onto her belly, with you following her. Now that she's on her belly and her butt hiked up you grab her rear and continue to pound her lovingly. Her moans are muffled by the pillow she buried her face in, and despite that she bucks her hips back at your thrusts, basically wanting more of your touch. From her butt, you then plant your hands on the mattress and lean down to lick the back of her neck, causing her to jolt at it.

The mindreader’s endurance this time has noticeably shorter, since before long you could feel her inner walls tightening up on your cock. Of course, that doesn't stop you from pounding her as much as you can muster. Eventually her mouth slips off the pillow, causing her to let out those lewd moans of hers.

As you reach your peak again, you drive your cock to the deepest before you finally cum inside her for the second time. Satori slumps weakly onto the bed and slips off your cock, panting heavily.

"Nnnn... no more for now... I'm tired..."

"Alright then... we both could take a rest."

"But... thanks, Seo..."

You smile and turn her side to kiss her forehead. "You're welcome, Satori."

Pulling the blanket over her, you then lie beside Satori and hug her close. She weakly returns the embrace and nuzzles your chest, before eventually snoozing off from the fatigue. You would soon follow suit to your own dreamland.


When you wake up later, you are greeted by Satori's sleeping face, unlike the last time you slept with her. You caress her rosy cheeks and hug her close. Satori stirs awake during your embrace and she returns your hug groggily.

"Good morning, Seo."

"Good morning, Satori."

You both let go of the hug and she sits up so that she can stretch her arms, while you sit up to lean against the backboard. Satori leans against your shoulder, sighing happily. "Well then... shall we take a bath together and then prepare breakfast?"

"Sure thing, Satori."

"Carry me then."

You chuckle and throw the blankets off her, before sweeping her off the bed and into your arms before heading towards the bathroom to wash off your body.


While you gear up after bath, Satori heads for the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone and the guests. She made corned beef pancakes and orange juice as well. By the time you arrive at the kitchen, everyone else is already there, enjoying their breakfast.

"You're late."

"Took my sweet time." You reply Satori, with the latter kissing your cheek. "Err... we got guests here...?"

"It's just a kiss, Seo."

Still, you return the kiss, ignoring Orin's stare of envy. You then sit down between Orin and Okuu, enjoying your breakfast.

When you're done with breakfast, Wriggle and Yuki return to their room to make their last check on items that belongs to them while you stay in the kitchen with Orin to clean up the dirty dishes with her. She is definitely staying as close as she can, and for that, you promise her a night for her.

Okuu is all prepped up for a flight to send you to the village. You plan on visiting your mother for a bit, and then you can get back to your assigned area on foot.

"Alright, everyone ready to rumble?"

"Hopefully nothing happens when we get there. I got a bad feeling about the village." Wriggle remarks.

"Don't jinx it." You tell Wriggle.

"Everything will be alright." Yuki adds.

Since everyone else is ready, it might be a good time to wrap up your training with something.

What would it be?
[ ] Let's do a parajump.
[ ] A race to the village!
Delete Post
Report Post
That Satori was just lovely. I can't wait for the little satoris to start bugging everyone in the palace.
[X] Let's do a Parajump
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Race time!
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Let's do a parajump

The sex is cute & fun and we need to do some skydiving!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] A race to the village!

Better test of things.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Let's do a parajump
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144028581488.jpg - (1.26MB, 1600x1000, 181fd228cf9c4cbe8a4c7757f834602d.jpg)

[X] Let's do a parajump! (3 votes)


"Well then, hopefully I don't get stuck with a duty while I was there, so I should be back before evening."

"Sure thing, Seo. Okuu, are you ready?" Satori asks.

"Definitely!" She chirps.

"You guys have your things all accounted for?" You then pull down the flight goggles to cover your eyes and then put on the helmet.

"We do." Yuki replies.

"Well then, let's roll."

After waving goodbye to Satori, you, Okuu, Yuki and Wriggle walk outside. Just like last time, you let Okuu hug you close to her chest and you returning the hug to secure her hold, before she spreads her wings and takes off with Yuki and Wriggle following right behind.

--- (( Yuki ))--

It doesn't take long for us to leave the Ancient City, still using the same chasm as the exit as last time. I can see Miss Okuu and Seo cheering happily as she flies around in different patterns. We're approaching the village trail but Seo appears to have other plans, and he slows down.

"Alright, you guys, we're gonna land here. Okuu, you know what to do, right?"

"Right!" She replies.

"What are you thinking?" I ask and he grins. Obviously that means he's going to attempt something flashy. "You're jumping off isn't it? But you don't have wings!"

"Oh, don't worry about me. Just watch. Okuu! Hike up!"


Miss Utsuho drops in altitude before she suddenly jets up and flies straight up. At the top of the hike, she drops Seo and I watch him fall, at least not like a rock. We're still keeping close to him just in case anything happens as Miss Utsuho is already gone, on her way back to the palace. He seems to be spreading his arms out to slow down his fall, and I notice the visage of unmistakably black crow's wings behind him.

"Are those..." I mutter.

"Those are... wings..." Wriggle finishes my sentence.

Seo drops a little more in altitude below us before suddenly pulling something from his chest when he reaches certain height.


And when he releases that, all I can describe is that he's being hold up by a strip of large black cloth coming out of the back of his backpack. Upon closer look, there are multiple cords in between the cloth and the backpack, with Seo steering the thing with a couple more cords. His descent is considerably slowed down, and he is steering for an open place close to the trail where there's no trees.

One thing for sure, as soon as it opens, the visage of crow's wings disappeared. Both of us look at each other as we follow Seo's landing.

"Show off." Wriggle remarks. All I can do is just chuckle.

--- (( Seo )) ---

As your boots touches the ground, the chute automatically rolls up back into the backpack, and you remove the goggles off your eyes and rest it on your helmet. Wriggle and Yuki follows suit with the landing, landing right beside you.

"You're crazy, Seo, for jumping off Utsuho like that." Yuki remarks, heaving a sigh of relief.

"I sort of liked the rush of the wind ever since I saved Hiiragi. So when I have the chance to jump off and pull the chute out I'd do it again."

"Yuki, you did see what I see when he goes on a freefall, right?" Wriggle starts.

"I think so."

You stare at the two in a puzzled manner. "What are you two talking about?"

"You're slowly turning, Seo. We can see your wings when you are falling down after jumping off Utsuho."

You twist around a little to try and see what they are talking about, but the only thing you see is your backpack. "Are you serious?"

"Not kidding." Yuki replies simply.

"I saw them first." Wriggle states.

Well then. Not wanting to argue about it too much since there are two eyewitnesses saying the same thing, you lead Yuki and Wriggle to the village, with the latter two catching up to walk side by side with you in silence.

"Seo? Have you ever killed anyone?" Yuki asks a question, breaking the silence.

Without skipping a beat, you reply to Yuki's question. "I remember I did it once. It was on reflex when I suddenly her tried to stab me in the face, so I grab his wrist and jammed his own knife in his gut."

Wriggle's brow furrows at this. "How come you can speak about it casually?"

"Because it was self defense, honestly. The guy knows I foiled his group's plans in the past and wanted to take me out of the equation first so I don't interfere anymore."

"Obviously that failed." Yuki says.

"Exactly." You affirm. "What's with that question, though?"

Yuki sighs before he starts his story. "Back then I had my share of bandit problems. In the first meeting I killed someone in self-defense too though."

"Ahh. That's new to me."

"It was a necessity since Wriggle got incapacitated, and since it's not entirely my fault, I didn't dwell about it too much. I did try to deal with them in non lethal ways but when that failed, I stepped it up and seriously used my ability to empower my spells to attempt to end things, but it hand to end with killing. It was then that I felt like taking a step towards being a magician type and since then I didn't use that ability because of the risk of fully changing."

"I can relate to that." You say. "Though, I do hope when I turn, it's not because I murdered people." You explain.

"So you're holding up so far?" Wriggle asks.

"So far I could resist myself when handling the same bandits that tried to rape my half-sister, put civilians at knifepoint and stealing from old people." You add. "One day I fear that they cross that line and force me to terminate them with extreme prejudice."

You shudder as you utter those words, thinking the extremes that would be taken. At least it's justifiable. Though, you can sense the brief flash of anger on Yuki's face. Instead of commenting on it, you and the couple walk on quietly for the rest of the stretch to the village, and into the village itself.

"Seo, I think this is where we should part ways." Yuki says as the two of you reach a crossroad in the village.

"Where are you heading?" You ask.

"Akyuu's place." He replies.

You decide on not to inquire any further as you bid both of them goodbye. Taking a turn, you head towards the direction to your family's house.

However, as you approach your house, something is not right. A plume of smoke can be seen billowing to the sky and faint cries of people panicking. Fearing the worst, you sprint towards the location of the smoke.

Your fears are not unfounded.

If there is a mirror close to you, you might notice the color draining from your face, as a shudder creeps up to your spine.

Your family's house is on fire.

"What... what the hell happened here...?"

The villagers are trying to put out the fire as you approach them, and you try to look for your family in the crowd in panic. You finally found them, but your father and Daisuke looks a little beaten up.

Something is not right.

"Seo...! Seo!" Your father calls for you, which you quickly get beside him. His face is bloodied, and Daisuke got cuts on his arms.

"Dad! What's going on here?" You quickly throw out your medpack to the ground and start getting the disinfectants and bandages to heal up the wounds. Your female siblings also jump in to help too.

"Those bastards took your mother... they kidnapped her..."

Hearing your father utter those words is enough to send you into an even deeper state of panic, causing you to grab your father's shoulder and shake him. "Who? Where did they go?!"

Before your father can answer, a shout can be heard coming from the crowd. "Heads up! Coming through!"

Nitori and Alex come forward, with a machine with a long hose trailing behind it in their hands, with them later dropping it to the ground. She then attaches another hose Alex dropped.

"Seo! Gimmie a hand, will you?" Alex calls for your help.

"On it!"

You help Alex and Nitori hold the hose and brace your foothold as she fires it on. You jerk a little backwards as the force from the hose pushes you back but some more able-bodied villagers assist you three holds it steady and aims it towards your burning house.

The hose's spray works with a great effect, putting out the visible fires within the matter of minutes.


An hour later, the fire was controlled completely, but a sizeable amount of the house has been burned down. Your siblings start to move out anything that is still salvageable from the house with neighbors helping as well. You on the other hand choose to watch from afar and weep about it.

Dark thoughts start to form as you try to figure out who's behind all this. Arson. Kidnapping. Your past encounters with the same motive quickly connect with this, and your mind only thinks of someone who you opposed since your first encounter.

Though, right now who's the real culprit? The bandits or Seiga herself?

"Oh, look who's late to the party."

Without hesitation, you grab your rifle and turn towards the voice. You line up with the reflex sight at the floating hermit right to her head.

"And your reflex certainly has improved."

"You're behind this, aren't you?" You ask. "Last time I met you, you tried to steal something from the Tengu at the Youkai Mountain. What would you be doing here this time, stealing lives?"

Seiga giggles and then waves her hand dismissively. "Oh, please. My hands are clean this time. I just heard the news and the smoke, and I thought of checking it."


"You realize that I am not actively trying to kill you, no? You can put down your gun now, I am not exactly in an active mood to fight, at least for now~"

You grumble and put your rifle down. Seiga lands on the ground and crosses her arms, smiling at you.

"So if it's not you then who's responsible? Your disciples?"

Seiga lets out a lady's laugh, pose and all. "Disciples? Not anymore. You see, Seo... I never refer them as disciples or followers... they are merely pawns. Useless but very committed." She says, walking closer to you. "I disowned them after their repeated failures, and right now they are no more than rogue bandits, in tatters when you break their morale."

"And you're saying that they are doing this as an act of revenge?" You question.

"Clearly, they are. Burning your house down and kidnapping your mother is their usual modus operandi after all." She says. "Of course, burning your house down is just a distraction, they are kidnapping the Maiden of Are, I guess your friend is on his way to solve it."

...did she mean Yuki? If that's the case this is not good, you're locked to two cases happening at once.

"What do they want with Akyuu?"

"Money." Seiga replies. "It's the only thing they want." Seiga is practically close to you, she's almost face-to-face with you, and her smug grin is so evident on her face. "Ultimately, the choice is yours, whether you want to believe me or not."

"What do I get out of this?" You ask.


What should you do?
[ ] Believe her
[ ] Don't believe her
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Don't believe her

Not sure if they'd stop at just money
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Don't believe her
Delete Post
Report Post
Kidnapping a sick mother? Those bastards, they don't know who they're really dealing with.

[c] Don't believe her.

Tread cautiously. Who knows when Seiga has something else regarding this matter...
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Don't believe her
-[X] Search the house for any thing out of place, a dropped item, or something.
-[X] All else fails, head to akyuu's but take a different route and use the backdoor. In case of ambush. Knock on the surrounding houses doorways, check and make sure that no bandits have taken over and are watching for you.

Paranoia? Maybe, but damned I'll be getting caught trying to save a person.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Believe her

Makes sense.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Don't believe her
-[X] Search the house for any thing out of place, a dropped item, or something.
-[X] All else fails, head to akyuu's but take a different route and use the backdoor. In case of ambush. Knock on the surrounding houses doorways, check and make sure that no bandits have taken over and are watching for you.

While I think she's partially right about them being greedy, this burning of Seo's home has less to do with money and more I think revenge. If you've been humiliated enough times like they have, no doubt they'll fixate on striking back in some way at Seo, like what happened here.

TLDR: Greed isn't the only thing that can motivate peope.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144053255138.jpg - (250.75KB, 1000x719, 323da0c86e8c315017321f6fed8fcacd.jpg)

[X] Don't believe her (5 votes)
- [X] Search the house for anything out of place, a dropped item, or something. (2 votes, addon)
- [X] All else fails, head to Akyuu's but take a different route and use the backdoor. In case of ambush, knock on the surrounding houses doorways, check and make sure that no bandits have taken over and are watching for you. (2 votes, addon)


"I think I have the option to refuse, yes? Then I will refuse revenge." You answer her request.

Seiga is taken a little aback. "Oh my~ so you decide on looking for your friend first before your mother?"

"It’s because if I find the aggressor, chances are I will find the other one holding my mother hostage. You did say that they are from the same team."

"They are. It suits you though."


"You're the kind of person who'd investigate first before making any actions. Not like how I see most men do." Seiga snickers. "Well then! We'll meet again. You should know that you owe me a one-on-one danmaku match. I'll play nice for now~"

"Says the person who decided to bring a friend on a one-on-one match." You mutter.

As Seiga floats away, you go back to the smoldering house, looking around for clues. Your siblings and neighbors are still removing salvageable items. You stare at the state of the house, where you grew up, swearing to yourself that you'd dispose the person responsible. Of course, the sight of the remains of your mother's reclining chair makes it even more heart-wrenching.

You can't find anything that correlates to the house's torching, so you decide to move on with the next clue Seiga said.

--- [[ Hieda Residence ]] ---

After you leave your family to your neighbor's care, you sprint towards the Hieda Residence in hoping Seiga is lying and Yuki and Wriggle is still around the area.

Just to be sure you take the different route to Akyuu's house in order to avoid possible ambush. Though, by the time you get there, the hunters are patrolling the area instead and there is absolutely no sign of both Yuki and Wriggle, or Akyuu for that matter…

Right away, something is not right.

You recognize one of the hunters in the area, and you run up to him. He strikes out as taller than the rest.

"Can I help you? Oh, it's you, Seo." The tall man says as you look up to him after catching a breath. "Do you need something?"

"Kazuma…!" You straighten yourself. "Have you seen Yuki and Wriggle?"

"I saw them heading to the Forest of Magic a while ago. They look to be in a hurry. Are you alright?"

"I'm OK. So what's happening here?"

"The Hieda family got a death threat letter, and the hunters are responding and making a patrol around the area. We got the area under control so that there are no bandits hiding in civilian's houses."

"What about Akyuu?" You ask.

"She is at Kosuzu's place with Shinobu, why?"

"Akyuu and Shinobu isn't heading to Suzuunan… they got kidnapped!"

Kazuma stares at you, as if he doesn't believe what you are talking about. "Are you serious?"

Before you could say anything to back up your statement, one of the other hunters return, looking panicked. "Kazuma, we have a problem. We couldn't find either Akyuu or Shinobu anywhere."

"Wait, not even Suzuunan?" Kazuma asks.

"We already checked the place, and Kosuzu even said that they both haven't even reached her shop." He adds. "I have absolutely no idea about where else they could have gone to."

You feel something click up in you as you try to connect the dots together.

"I want to know the timeline - when Akyuu go out of the house, the Hieda family got the death threat letter and the time when the fire at my house started."

"What do you have in mind?" The hunter with Kazuma asks.

"I got a feeling that they are somehow connected. My house burned down, my mother Shinobu AND Akyuu kidnapped at the same time - that can't be a coincidence."

"It's not a coincidence, Seo. All the things that happened are a mass of distractions. I scouted around the house and I found kerosene cans discarded in the bushes far from the house."

"So that’s why I don’t find anything. You're late." You tell Alex.

"Hey, I have to investigate too, you know. Is there anyone else got kidnapped, or is it just Akyuu alone?"

"No, Shinobu too." You say as you tell Alex about it. "Seiga told me about Akyuu being kidnapped, Shinobu is missing and since she's mostly together with Akyuu, I assume they both get kidnapped."

"Wait, wait, wait, wait. THAT crazy bitch told you about it? And you believed her?" Alex exclaims, unsure what you just said. "I don't even see her around."

"No? If not I won't bother investigating about it and go straight to look for my mother instead. She told me about bringing me to the group's whereabouts and I take care of the rest. It doesn't sound like a sound idea." You retort.

"It sounds like she's cutting off loose ends, those poor morons." Kazuma adds.

You turn towards Kazuma. "Something like that. Chances are if I find Yuki and the hostages, I will find my mother as well so I can beat the crap out of the guys who burned my house."

"Sorry to hear about that one, bro." Alex says, patting your shoulder. "So what are you going to do now?"

You exhale and make up your mind. "Alex, I'll be looking for Yuki and Wriggle. I'll update you over the radio. Are you coming too, Kazuma?"

He cracks his knuckles. "Yes."

"Roger wilco." Alex then hands you the rifle on his back, plus some magazines. "I think you'd need to do some sniping, so I'll leave you with this. It's Sarge's favorite gun, comes with FLIR and totally suppressed. Real, sneaky beaky sniping." Alex says as you inspect the gun. It's the AWSM, Zero's favorite sniper rifle indeed. Though, instead of a suppressor at the end, the barrel seems to be thicker than usual.


"What about you, Kaz? Do you want me to get you something too?"

"I'll be fine with my own things. The question is, how do we find Yuki and Wriggle in the forest?" He voices out his concerns.

"When I get in the forest chances are I can feel his mana. That should lead us to where they are." You reply.

--- [[Somewhere in the Forest of Magic, Yuki ]]---

Thirty minutes earlier…

The ransom letter leads me and Wriggle to the middle of the Forest of Magic, and directly where those bandits wanted to see me. Stay calm; in this case it wouldn't do to just blast things. The ransom letter is right, Akyuu and Shinobu is there with them, all bound and gagged. The number is enough that we couldn't just take those nearest by surprise. They're pretty serious about this.

"Are you two alone?"

"It's just us two of us." I say.

"Good, so you have the money then?"

"We don't have any. We're asking for Akyuu and Shinobu to be released peacefully."

"What's that? I can't hear you." He asks mockingly.

"I say, just let them go and you can walk away with the money from the Hieda family." I demand, clearly getting irritated.

The whole bandit team burst out in laughter

"We want the money NOW, do you understand? No money means we are the rules here." He then tips Akyuu's chin with the flat side of the machete. "You don't want her to be hurt, no?" Tch… It’d be so much simpler if they were free.

Wriggle steps forward at this display but I hold her back. The machete-wielding thug points his piece at Wriggle. "No business for the bugs either, lady."

"Just let me beat them up, Yuki…!"

"No, Wriggle, there's just the two of us and any wrong move, someone will lose a life." I retort, gritting my teeth. "I can't let that happen." This is one of those cases where all the raw power in the world won't help.

"You need to know your place, Yuki. You and your girlfriend here, versus six of us, with two of your lovelies at knifepoint. Hopeless situation."

I don't know if that is the exact amount of people but I am willing to say that there are more people hidden in the forest. Now is the time that I wish Mr. Yaguu and the other hunters or Alex and Seo are already here…

Hang on a moment.

I definitely can feel Seo's wind mana coming in closer… but I have no idea if he's coming in alone or with a backup.

I really hope it's the latter. I can only glare for now…! Why did I think of such a nasty spell?

--- (( Seo )) ---

Present time…

With Kazuma following your six, you follow your intuition towards where Yuki, Wriggle, the kidnapped and kidnappers are. You can sense Yuki's energy, which, starts to feel more intense as you get closer.

You then dive to the forest floor, signaling Kazuma to slow down.

"Why do we stop here?" Kazuma asks.

"Precautions. We have two hostages and an unknown number of opposition. Best to stop and assess how many that you're dealing with." You then deploy the AWSM's bipod and peer through the scope, and see more crooks hiding behind trees no thanks to the low light conditions.

Through the FLIR you can see more crooks behind the trees, which brings up the total to eight.

"I see at least four of them." Kazuma says.

"I see four more in the back. More shadows inside the forest. I could snipe them all off and you sneak around and catch them from behind, or we can go in guns blazing."

Kazuma snickers. "You're so like Ginji, Seo. Since you're the man with the gun, so you decide."

What should you do?
[ ] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation.
[ ] Step out, go loud.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation.

Yeah the other option just sounds bad for us.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14406398566.jpg - (504.51KB, 800x600, ae3136ad28a2fceba2d9e7bc4cd1bc81.jpg)
[c] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation.

We should go full Jack Bauer on that guy in the next update.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, leave one for interrogation.

Yeah, the other choice doesn't seem like it'll go well. It's time to go sneaky-peeky like.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144115920091.png - (826.73KB, 1024x768, b908b567a7784e9f3f6622b233028a2c.png)

[x] Support Kazuma as he sneaks around them, pick them off one by one, and leave one for interrogation. (5 votes)

Unfortunately, there’s not much Jack Bauer for now… reserving the good ones for the best~


"Kazuma, move up and sneak around. I'll shoot the guys in the back and cover you."

"You're the man."

You peer through the FLIR scope and start out by sniping out the farthest inside the forest, as Kazuma goes up to the bandit who turned around and clothesline him into the tree. The closest person behind him tries to turn around and see what's going on, but you shoot his head before he can yell and alert the other four. Of course, Kazuma socks him unconscious as well.

After he takes out the last one, he makes two gestures - one is a thumbs up to tell everything is clear, and another is to keep both Yuki and Wriggle silent.

--- ((Yuki)) ---

"So! What's its going to be? Money or nothing?"

I can feel the change in mana, and Seo is definitely up to something. That means I need to buy some more time for him.

"Answer me, Yuki!"

I can see Kazuma making a gesture at both of us to keep quiet, though the sound of the twigs being snapped on does attract our attention.

"You brought friends, didn't you?"

"Someone is bound to find out about Akyuu, you know." Wriggle remarks instead of me answering him.

"I asked him, not you!" The masked man shouts out angrily.

"Shut up! You should know this is a bad idea! Sooner or later, it's either the hunters or the Guardians that will come after you!"

"What makes you think so? You're damn outnumbered, lady."

All this conversation going on and I can feel anger seeping in to me, as I feel more and more mana is being absorbed by me. I've definitely crossed over, but if that's what it take to save them then I'll cross over. Now... if only there was a way to give them a piece of my mind...

"They might already be in the forest already." Wriggle adds, knowing the plan is to keep stalling them. "You don't know but they might be already right behind you."

Kazuma quickly hides behind the trees, as the masked bandit looks around.

"Are you guys there? Guys?"

There is complete silence as nobody from the rear guard answers him. He seems to start panicking.

"You see? They are already here. Your friends have taken care of."

"Baki! Take out the damaged goods and run!"

Wait, what?! That...nickname... Tch... Is that who I think he is?

If it is, that means...

Before his accomplice could swing the machete, I hear muffled shots which then cause him to drop it in pain. Kazuma then bolts towards them to restrain both of them, and quickly releases their hold on Akyuu and Shinobu. The latter seems shaken up, maybe because she recognized that called name.

That was definitely not aimed at us.

It's Seo.

"Me and Kazuma just flat lined your rear guards, crooks." He says as he points his regular longarm at the two remaining bandits just as he and Kazuma appears from the woods."Freeze, motherfuckers. Hands."

I never thought I'd be relieved to hear such profanity.

--- ((Seo)) ---

"I said I want to see your hands! Drop 'em!" You order them

When you shot the bandit's machete off his arm, Kazuma helped you restrain both, but not before taking out the one you shot first. The two close to Wriggle and Yuki are frozen in terror. Of course, the only person that said 'damaged goods' is the only one wearing a mask, and that means he is hiding something.

Seeing the opportunity, Yuki unleashes his wind magic on the unaware opponent and launches him straight to the tree, while Wriggle quickly kicks the other between the legs. The scream of manly pain quickly echoes in the forest. You walk past both Yuki and Wriggle with your rifle still trained between the crooks, pulling both bound Akyuu and Shinobu away from them, before cutting the ropes around them. As soon as they are free both of them quickly scramble behind Yuki and you.

Wriggle goes to comfort the girls, while you and Yuki seem to be planning something. The accumulated mana is rising again...

"Yuki." you say as you restrain Yuki, holding his punching hand's wrist. You can feel the mana dissipating. "You gotta calm down. And use less of your magic."

"How can you be so calm?!"

"I know but ‘try not to go overboard’ is what I mean. I need his mouth for information."

"What information?" Yuki asks

“I’ll ask the questions."

"What was that about being outnumbered again? How does it feel be outnumbered by four to one?" Kazuma starts. "Not so tough now, eh, Riku?" Kazuma then removes the mask.

You can see the shock on Yuki's face at the reveal, before it turns into a face full of anger, and you hold him back with an arm across his chest.

"A nobleman's own son! You're so getting into trouble with your father, Riku." Kazuma then glances at the restrained Yuki. "But, I think that you have other problems to worry about."

Immediately you and Kazuma let both Yuki and Riku go, and Yuki, fuelled with rage, quickly lunges on Riku. He then catches Riku's legs, turning him over and starts hammering the latter down with angry punches to the face.

While Kazuma looks on, you walk close to Riku and looks down from him. "Hold up, Yuki. Where is your leader, Riku?"

"I won't tell you! I swore with my life that I wouldn't tell you about it!"

"Yuki, I'm taking over." As soon as Yuki gets off Riku, he gets pulled away by the girls. You on the other hand kick Riku to lie on his back, before you tie his hands to his back. "Tell me!"


You pin Riku down, and press a knee on his back. "Listen here, you little prick. Last time I met this guy, he tried to rape my half-sister, a half-tengu at the Youkai Mountain. Now he has my mother. I don't know what a nobleman's offspring is doing with a hell spawn like him, but I am telling you that when I am angry, and I will not be gentle about it just like Yuki."


"Make it easy for me and tell me where he is."


You angrily pick up your handgun from your chest holster and shoot the ground beside his head a few times. "I am not messing around. How does a hearing loss feel for you?"

"Please... have mercy!"

"Then TELL ME, you son of a bitch!" You yell at him.

Riku hesitates for a little bit longer. "He's deeper in this forest... he only has a few guys loyal to him left..."

And then, your radio cracks alive.

"All personnel, all personnel, be advised. This is Overlord. We have positive ID on the culprit on the arson on the Fujisaki Residence and the kidnapping of Mrs. Hitomi Fujisaki. Since the target is a repeat offender, a death warrant on him has been issued. Target is Shunichi Miyazaki, in early 40s, wanted dead or alive, preferably dead."

"That was fast." Kazuma says.

"You hear that? He's as good as dead to us. Thanks for telling us anyway." You remarks as you get off his back.

"You'll let me go now?"


Before Riku can protest, you kick Riku onto his back again, before you swap your SCAR for your AWSM and plant the butt right into his face hard. "I am not letting an asswipe like you get away."

You can see Wriggle cringing as your rifle hits Riku's face with a crack.

“What's your plan now, Seo?" Kazuma asks.

You turn to Wriggle and bequeath her your AWSM, and then pass Kazuma some of your zip cables. "Kazuma, I want you to bring them all back to the village, use this to tie them up. Girls, look after Yuki. Wriggle, please give this back to Alex if you see him in the village. Otherwise, leave it at the SDMGD watchtower. As for me..."

You stare at Yuki for a moment before pulling out a SCAR-H magazine with a red tape wrapped around it.

[ ] Keep your weapon in danmaku-safe
[ ] Use the Red-Tape; hunt those people with your mother.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Keep your weapon in danmaku-safe

Voting for some restraint, though the head guy definitely needs some lead in his head.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Keep your weapon in danmaku-safe

Restraint. I don't think killing someone in cold blood will help here. There is law in Gensokyo, even courts. Let them deal with it.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Keep your weapon in danmaku-safe

Yeah go lethal damage mode with the guys that are holding your mother hostage. GREAT PLAN.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144148665032.png - (932.98KB, 1500x1500, 10ba00112ffa9ead9369dacb76e2289d.png)

[X] Keep your weapon in danmaku-safe (3 Votes)


As you stare at the red-tape magazine and then back to Yuki, you decide to push and discard the thoughts of killing them all, and focus on the sole target with the death warrant. He's your high-value target.

"...I'm going to get my main objective. My mother needs me and I need to kill only one person." You state as grip your rifle tight.

"Good luck, Seo." Akyuu says.

"Thanks, I'm going to need that."

Soon, you leave your friends behind with your SCAR-H firmly held in your hand as you sprint deeper into the Forest of Magic.


There are a lot of things running in your mind as you weave through the forest. Most of what you see was Yuki turning, as evidenced by what he just did to the bandit just now. You can feel that you might soon follow his footsteps, as they told you about seeing wings and your newfound ability to sense mana.

You then suddenly stop to stand quietly in the middle of the forest and gather your thoughts. If you can sense wind mana, can the wind tell you where they might be?

"Please let this work." You sigh and focus your mana, mustering everything you have to listen to the wind around you.

"-think he'd come?"

"-bet my ass-"

"-if he didn't come at-"

"-have fun with her - we kill her."

"Sounds like - fun idea - oss!"

"-if he did?"

"I'm going to gut him like a bloody game hen."

The voices are scratchy and cut off here and there, but the sense of malice is clear in it. As they keep talking, you start walking towards their general direction, keeping an eye out for hostiles. Soon enough the wind leads you towards the bandit's campsite, where they are holding your mother, tied to a tree. The bandit leader is there, holding his machete ready while the rest of his men do their own thing. You make one last radio call so that you can see if SDMGD can offer backup.

You tune your radio so that only you can hear the radio. "Spectre to Command, Spectre to Command, do you copy?"

"Command copies. Send inquiry."

"I have spotted an enemy encampment with the HVT spotted in the middle. Please advise a course of action."

"Exercise extreme caution dealing with them. Call backup if there are too many."

"Roger wilco."

"Seo." This time it isn't Rei speaking, but rather Remilia is at the helm."I know what happened with your mother, but please don't put her at any more risk than what they did just now."

"I'll do my best."

"Command copies all, out."

As you hide from the base campers, you think long and hard on the situation. Alex might be around at the village but it is going take time for him to arrive. If you're going to tackle this alone, there will be too many of them and your mother's safety might be jeopardized...

"I wonder, though." You suddenly hear someone speaking, and you quickly go prone to avoid them.


"She is as old as my mother, and she hasn't aged for a bit."

"So I wondered if she's a youkai or a human."

"Maybe she's both?"

"Well, it doesn't matter; if she's young the boss may wanna give her a test, or make that meddling kid watch while he screws his mom."

"Really? That's fucked up."

Hearing them talk riles you up, and you manipulate your mana to sneak up to them from behind, silently attaching the grenade launcher. "Your leader is one fucked up son of a bitch, you know?"

They both stop walking in stunned silence.

As soon as they turn around, you blast at them from the hip with your battle rifle, not even caring about accuracy since they are close. The first one goes down easily as the other one tries to melee you, but you retaliate with a stock smack to the face, a kick to the groin (gotta love the safety boots) and then a burst of danmaku round to the head to finish the job.

"He's here!" One of the bandits alerts the rest of the team as soon as he sees you.

You load a danmaku grenade into the EGLM and calmly fire it at the group rushing at you from over your shoulder. It explodes a feet short from the front most person and kicks up quite a lot of dust and smoke as well. From there, you turn around and spray through the smoke, and from the sounds of it, you manage to take down a few more.

You stomp your way past the smoke and eject the empty canister out of the EGLM's chamber, stepping over the fallen bandits and blasting more of them at close range with your pistol or a hard stomp to their faces.

You continue your march towards the center of the campsite, breaking any opposition that comes your way, left and right. There weren't as many as you thought earlier, so by the time you stop walking, there's a total of 8 people sprawled behind you. Right now the bandit head is holding your mother at knifepoint, holding her back after he freed her from the trees but with her arms still tied to her back.

"Stay back, kid, or I'll shank your mother!"

"You should know if you harm her, the harm will come to you." You stop in your tracks.

"Your guns are nothing more than peashooters! You can't even kill a thing!"

"Even regular danmaku can kill if I aim just right enough with the right amount of pain. So what's your point?" You break that argument. "I'll tell you what, you let go of my mother, and I'll think twice about exterminating you. I overheard what your goons said; I can say I am not pleased."

"Don't try to act like a hero here, kiddo. Don't try acting so calm and collected."

You take a deep breath as the wind keeps you calm. Rash decisions won't help matters here. "I talked to a friend of mine about going overboard, and I don't want to go back on my words. But, if you force me, I will terminate you with extreme prejudice."

"What makes you think you can do that, huh? You... you kept ruining our plans!"

"That's because you always prey on the weak when I am close. I'm just following orders to maintain order when I can. Last time I met you at the Youkai Mountain; you kidnapped someone, almost raped my half sister and then tried to kill her."

He then laughs. "Oh! So that bitch is your sister, huh! If it weren't for you and that mangy wo-"

His sentence is cut short as your mother managed to get herself loose and elbowed the bandit leader. Just as she tried to run towards you, the bandit leader quickly stabs her side. As you see this you feel a cold shiver coursing through your body as the HVT pushes your mother to the ground, with the latter crying in pain. From small steps you quickly jump to your mother's side.

"Not so tough now, eh, kid?!"

However, instead of replying to him, you calmly pull out a first-aid potion in a small spray bottle from your stimpack. This should last for a moment.

"I'm still here, kiddo! Face me like a soldier you are!" He yells angrily as you patch her up. "I SAID FACE ME!"

You stand up slowly and point a finger at him. "Do not interrupt me. You should never interrupt me when I am tending my mother."

"Then fight me!"

"There will not be a fight... it's going to be a one-sided fight... and that side belongs to ME!" You then dash towards the bandit leader with your hand outstretched.

In that distance, you quickly cover the distance between your mother's position and the bandit, catching him off guard. Then as sudden as your appearance, you start to hammer the leader with fast burst of punches to the chest and belly before finishing it off with an uppercut, throwing him to his back.

He gets up and spits out a tooth, with his face showing a brief moment of surprise.

"I'll kill you... I'll kill you!"

"On the contrary, I will be doing that after I break every single bone on your body. Get up, maggot."

You give him a chance to get up and charge at you. When he throws a punch you sidestep him, holding his wrist and pulling his arm out with your left hand. You then punch his elbow inwards, dislocating it and causing great pain to him. Not even stopping to relish the moment, you twist his arm and dislocate it as well. "This is for stabbing my mother."

Moving on, he stumbles backwards as he yells out in pain. As you look over your shoulder, some of his henchmen have gotten up, but seeing your glint of malice and the condition of their leader, they quickly bolt off the scene.

"Arrrrrgh! Come back here and help me, you slimes!" He yells at his men, but none return.

"They're lucky to have my mercy. You however won't be walking out of here alive."

"I still have an arm and two legs to fight, you scoundrel!"

You smirk as you point at his legs. "Then I'll break your legs." Immediately after you say that, you snap his arms instead.

He falls on his butt as soon as you do that. "Y-you said you'd break my legs!"

"Oh, you believed that? I lied. Except, this time..." With a mighty stomp on his shin, he screams out in pain. "That other arm of yours is for beating up my father and brothers."

"Stop! Have mercy!" He begs, but you already broke his shin with a second stomp, causing him to scream again.

"My answer will be a no. By the way, that's for my house you burned down. So much for that taunt, eh? You are such a pathetic human." And just to make sure he won't be able to escape, you kick his legs. "And that's for the threat of violating my mother."

"Please... stop..." He writhes and yells out in pain.

You ignore him instead. "Command, this is Spectre. I have positive ID on the HVT, What should I do with him? I just disabled him."

"Spectre, we hear you. We can see your piece of work from up here. Quite nasty. Standby as we work on a directive."

There is a moment of silence as Command went silent for the moment. The bandit squirms and grunts in pain, his crying face is hilariously unsightly. He mutters something as if asking for mercy, but you're not giving him any.

“Okay, Spectre. We have directive from Deep Purple to make sure he is dead. Send it."

A gap forms in front of you at waist-high, before a gun falls off the gap and you grab it off the ground. It's the MP412 REX, similar to the other one you used at the range a while back. As you inspect the chambers, you notice that the cylinder is half-full and all of them are live rounds. You then close the chambers with a pronounced click.

"Any last words?" You ask him.

"What about the law?! I have my rights!"

"The moment you're issued a death warrant means the higher powers want you dead so you won't be a nuisance to anyone else anymore. Besides... since when did you care about the law in the first place?"

"I have a family!"

"Command, does the HVT has any close family?" You ask.


"Your lies won't work with me. No stalling this time... now where were we again? Ah, yes..." You say as you level the MP412 to his head, pulling the trigger. "I AM the law."


And the leader falls onto his back with a blown head. Just to make sure he's dead, you double tap him with the remaining bullets straight to the chest.

After that, it's all over.

Once you snap out of that, you drop the MP412 and quickly rush towards your mother to apply more first aid potion. She is thankfully still alive as the potion and the bandage blocks blood from spilling out of the deep wound. She still needs medical attention.

"Mom? Mom, stay with me, I am here. We'll get you to Eientei fast."

"I... I'm fine... Seo... Seo... I see wings..."

"What?" You're clearly surprised by what you hear.

She holds your hand and grips it as she repeats her statement. "I see your wings, Seo... beautiful black wings..."

You fear for the worst, thinking that she's going delirious. "Command, Command, this is Spectre. I repeat, this is Spectre. High Value Target is dead, requesting immediate medevac for a wounded civilian - I say again, I need a medevac for a wounded civilian. I’m marking the area with a red smoke."

"Copy that, Spectre. Medevac is inbound, stay put. ETA is 5 minutes and less, over and out."


--(( Eientei, few hours later ))---

The first thing you see when you wake up is Koishi looking down on you, her face taking the whole space of your blurry vision. As soon as your vision turns normal, she tilts her head a little at you.

"Can't believe that you managed to steal some sleep after all that trouble they gave you." You recognize that voice as Eirin's, coming from the corner of the room. "Good evening, by the way."

"Good evening, Miss Eirin." You then get up, pushing Koishi out of the way gently with your palm. As soon as you sit on the patient's bed, Koishi jumps onto it as well, sitting by your side. "And what's your story?" You ask Koishi.

"I was wandering around when I saw you going to Eientei, so I wondered if I should tag along. And so I did! When you found a place to lie down, you snoozed off right away. It looked so funny and cute at the same time~" She giggles.

"How long have you been there?"

She tilts her head with a finger on her chin. "Well... since afternoon?"

Oh man, you got lights out for quite a while. "Miss Eirin, any word on Yuki and my mother?"

She looks up from her clipboard, pointing at the wall beside you. "Yuki got here earlier today; he's in that room next door. As for your mother, she's in the room right behind me. I finished treating her wound, and had to stitch it up."

"Ah, that's a relief..."

"Still, I would recommend that you keep a close eye on her. Just let her rest and all, make sure she heals up." Eirin sighs as she ends her sentence.

You notice her change of expression. "Something wrong, Miss Eirin?" Koishi herself is resting against your shoulder.

"It's nothing. Just go ahead and see how they are doing. I suppose I could ask Rei to give you a couple days of leave. Stay at Eientei for a bit, or you can bring your mother to Satori's place so you can monitor her more."

"I need to tell Satori first though."

"Go ahead then."

What should you do?
[ ] Stay at Eientei, free day off.
[ ] Bring her to the palace.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Bring her to the palace.

It'd be a change of sights that and she can meet her future much older daughters-in-law
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144150630997.jpg - (463.64KB, 724x1024, 5c40a4931a96b771b5d51df1ba9834ff.jpg)
[c] Bring her to the palace.

>"I am the law."

We Judge Dredd now?
Delete Post
Report Post
It was supposed to be "I AM the Hague." as a shoutout to The Expendables 3. Then again, Seo does not know what The Hague is.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Stay on Eientei

No moving wounded patients
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Stay at Eientei, free day off.

She's wounded. Best not to move her.
Delete Post
Report Post
Since there's no votebreak, I'm combining both ties.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144208491831.jpg - (168.15KB, 676x1000, caa41aa98965b382125ace3595b77543.jpg)

[x] Stay on Eientei, free day off + bring her to the palace (2+2 votes)


"I'll go ahead and see Yuki first." You tell Eirin.

She nods and goes back to her paperwork. "Good, come see me later when you need me."

"Will do."

You then excuse yourself to leave Eirin's room. Koishi seemed to be following you at first, but she decided to wander into your mother's patient room instead. You watch her disappear into the room before you knock on the door.

"Come in."

You open the door and the first thing you see is Alice sitting on the chair facing Yuki.

"Ah, you're here too, Alice?" You inquire as she turns around to see you.

"Good evening, Seo." She nods at you. "I escorted Yuki and his friends from the forest when I saw them. Good thing everyone's alright."

"Yeah, I hope so too." You reply. From the looks of it, Yuki looks all fine except for his bandaged hands, which can be seen wrapped around his knuckles to the first joints. It must be from that gloveless punching. "I didn't know you hurt your knuckles that much."

"It's something minor, but Eirin wanted me to stay until you woke up."

"Oh. Where's Kazuma?"

"He went home after Yuki got admitted here. Rei and Alex swept up for the bandits, most likely for punishment." Alice however decided to retreat instead of sticking around. "Yuki, Wriggle, I'll look after Akyuu and Shinobu. You two can go ahead for a talk."

"Alright." Yuki replies simply.

The puppeteer walks past you and closes the door gently. Her footsteps echo away as you turn to face the couple.

"Before you ask, my mother's fine. There's something else that worries me though."

"What is?" Yuki asks as you take a seat beside the bed, facing Wriggle.

"My mom said she saw wings after I beat the bandit head. Though at first I thought she was being delirious from the blood loss."

Wriggle's feelers twitch at the mention. "That's what we saw too when you jumped off Utsuho earlier today."

"So that means three eyewitnesses." You state. "Am I that close to turning?"

"When people start seeing wings while you can't, then no. I think you need some sort of trigger to make a full turning." Yuki says. "From what we've seen, it could be either that you or your loved ones are in danger. I know that's what happened to me before I crossed over. For me it was also drawing in a massive amount of forest mana, but it was the feeling that caused it."

You scan Yuki from top to bottom, but you hardly see anything superficial on him. "You already did? I don't see any"

“When you arrived to shoot at Riku's bad friends, I had already crossed over, so I am a magician now."

"I see." You nod and acknowledge him.

"What happened after you left us, though?" Wriggle asks.

"Well... after I ran into the forest, I stopped to gather mana and listen for their whereabouts. It worked and I homed in on their campsite. They had plans on my mother, and basically were going to make me watch. Of course, that's something I wouldn't have liked to see so, I took out the bandits that attacked me when I went loud, and counted 8 eliminations by the time I got to the boss. I reasoned with him, tried to gloat and all that, she got loose and tried to get away." At this point, you sigh. "She got stabbed for her trouble. This is where I decided that this person had to die. I used the first aid to patch up my mother first, and then I took my sweet time breaking that guy."

Yuki and Wriggle stare at each other's face before facing you again. "Breaking...?" Yuki starts.

"...what did you do with him?" Wriggle asks.

"Unlike you, Yuki, I didn't have anyone to hold me back except myself. While I can still tolerate people, I take the threats of raping my mother and then stabbing her and then gloating about it very seriously. So after I had run my patience enough, I broke him, one limb at a time."

"And then?"

"Directive told me to execute him." You tell him bluntly. "Yukari sent me a revolver with half-cap ammo. I double-tapped him, once in the head, twice in the chest." You still have your vest on, and your hand subconsciously patted your vest for the MP412. It's not there anymore. "...right. I gotta say, when I did that my mind became as clear as the sky. When Yukari told me to do it with Command as a proxy, I knew it needed to be done."

"Why you didn't do it in the first place, when you met him?" Wriggle continues her questions.

"First, the death warrant was not there so I couldn't kill him just like that, and I was busy jumping off the cliff to save my half-sister. Zero and Alex had positive ID on the guy, and they both apprehended him. My half-brother did the beating when I was parachuting down the cliff. Last I saw him the tengu had kept him as a prisoner, but I never thought of him actually escaping. Maybe I'll ask Kaede when he gets the news and comes here."

"Huh... how did you know it was Yukari?"

You cross your arms and lean back against your chair. "Here's the thing - I assumed that it's her, since Command said the directive was requested by codename 'Deep Purple' so I assumed it was her giving orders as a proxy." He nodded in agreement upon hearing that.

There is a knock on the door, attracting everyone's attention. The door slid open, revealing Reisen as she steps into the office. "Seo? Eirin's looking for you at her office. There's a call for you there from Satori."

"I'll be there. See you later, Yuki."



"Your mother's at Eientei? What happened?" Satori asks.

"It's a long story, but long story short she got stabbed and my house got burned down by the bandits I caught at the Youkai Mountain."

"Ah...that's horrible... is your mother fine, though?"

"Mmm... she's fine for now, Satori. I got her treated first before I did the rest of the wet work."

"Seo, I think it's better that you rest up and watch over her. So I might arrange your leave if you want me to."

"Oh, yeah... I need to ask Rei about that part. By the way, if my mother gets a little better, can I get my mother to stay at the palace so I can look after her better until she heals proper?" You ask.

"Ah, a guest. Don't worry, I can tend her during her stay, though I do think you need a rest yourself, Seo."

"Yeah, that would be great."

A few minutes of conversation later end and you put the phone down. Eirin, who has been watching you all along would finally speak up.

"I didn't know that you started calling Satori by her name instead of being formal about it like you should. Did something happen to the two of you?"

You stare at Eirin's smiling face, trying to process what she just asked. "Did I?"

"Yes, you did." She then waves her hand dismissively. "Oh, don't worry. I won't pry about it. Just be sure to take care of her lots, alright~?"

"I'll try. I'll be off next door then."

Eirin nods. "Alright."

As soon as you close the door to Eirin's office your radio crackles. "Roach to Spectre, come in, over."

"Spectre here."

"Hey. Sarge been asking if you want to take the three days off. Sorry about your mother, man."

You nod at your fellow operator. "I'm gonna take the leave so I guess I'm gonna stay here for the time being. Free day off is good. So who's taking over? Is it still you this time?"

"Unfortunately I am not covering your empty seat this time. Sarge just sent that FNG for three days and two nights instead."

"Who, Erin?"

"Yeah, his callsign is Imp by the way."

"...why." You ask, your tone is clearly in disbelief.


"That'd be it I suppose, so I'll be off for now. Roach out."

"Roger wilco."

As soon as you disengage from the radio call, two figures land down in front of the garden, facing the hallway to Eirin's office. They quickly make themselves known - it's Kaede and Hiiragi.

"We came here as soon as we heard the news from the crow tengus. Is everything alright?" Kaede asks.

"Yeah, everything is alright. Mother's hurt but I took care of everything else." You explain

Immediately, Hiiragi jumps onto the hallway and grabs you, pulling you into a hug. You can hear the wolf lady start sobbing.

"She's been too tense since that incident, Seo."

"I can tell. Come on, let's get inside and see mom."


By the time you and your guests get into your mother's room, she is still sleeping soundly. Hiiragi goes up to her side and sits down on the nearby chair, before burying her face on the blanket. She is very worried about your mother; you can tell by the way she acts.

"Where's father?" Kaede asks.

"I do believe that he is living in the shop for the moment."

"...why in the shop? What happened to the house?"

"They burnt most of it down." You tell Kaede bluntly as you stare at Hiiragi weeping.

"She's been close to him as close as her stepmother, so that explains why she's concerned."

"I know. I can tell."

After a while, she gets off the blanket and quietly pulls both you and Kaede outside. She lets out a sigh.

"How's our dad, Seo? Was he injured?" Hiiragi asks.

"Dad's alright. When I got home earlier today the house was already on fire. The thugs beat him and Daisuke, but dad is mostly fine, even though he got a few bruises. I suppose that he got to stay at the shop since that place wasn't torched." All three of you sit down at the edge of the hallway. "So, have you ever talked to dad? What he said about you?"

"I talked to him regularly. He said that his only wish was that I could have been born sooner so that he could dote on me until I reach adulthood. Or at least have a child if anything happens to him." Hiiragi explains. "Though, I'm pretty glad I have found an extended family at least."

"I see." After a while, you can feel Hiiragi's forehead land on your shoulder. "Hey, are you alright?"

"I'm fine... just pretty tired..." Hiiragi answers.

"You know you shouldn't overwork yourself trying to get off the patrol just to see mom. Just tell Tenma-sama and she'll get you off the line quick." Kaede grumbles.

"...you should have told me earlier..."

You turn to Kaede. Of course, before Kaede would say anything, Eirin steps out of her office with Reisen in tow.

"Reisen? Show them the guest room, will you?" She orders.

"Right away."

"Kaede, you'd be fine staying here for the day, won't you?"

He just shrugs his shoulders. "All good for me."


That night...

You got up in the middle of the night in the guest room, grumbling about water and mosquitoes. Tossing and turning doesn't do jack, and you decide to look for water instead. With your previous experiences with waking up in the middle of the night, you take your M9 from your chest holster and bring it along with you while you look for the kitchen.

You find your way past Kaede and Hiiragi's sprawled form on the floor, and then get a glass of water for yourself. After that, you decide to check up on your mother.

There is however, something odd about your mother's room as you make your way there. The amount of mana that you can sense is somehow concentrating in your mother's patient room, and as you walk towards it, you can see a dim orange glow between the cracks in the door. You prep up your M9 and turn the safety off.

What would you do?
[ ] Get in and check it out.
[ ] Observe from the outside.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Crack the door, peek in and observe, if you deem it a danger to the safety of your mother, intervene.

Seriously, OP. You make the choices one or the other. With no in between. It's not bad. But it just seems like it's just setting up for a pathway. Make some more vague or specific choices. It helps the voters think.
Delete Post
Report Post
I could try next update.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Observe from the outside.

From there we can act.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Crack the door, peek in and observe, if you deem it a danger to the safety of your mother, intervene.

Allows us to assess a situation without just dropping in with no knowledge
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Crack the door, peek in and observe, if you deem it a danger to the safety of your mother, intervene.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14424449316.jpg - (1.59MB, 1061x1400, c1e0ce1500664db0974c65f0868a3639.jpg)

[X] Crack the door, peek in and observe, if you deem it a danger to the safety of your mother, intervene. (4 votes)

This update is shorter than usual, but enjoy.


Seeing that entering blindly with a gun won't help matters at all, you decide to press your back flat against the wall and crack the sliding door a bit so that you can see what's going on. As you observe, the orange light does come from your mother's bed, but it takes a bit more than a squint to see the apparition beside your mother.

It has a feminine face and its dress, which seems to be a multi-layered kimono, is definitely ornate. The rest isn't so clear from your spot, aside from what seems to be tails behind it. Judging on how she speaks, and the face plus the clothes, this apparition seems to be a woman in her 30s.

"This is as much as I can do to help you for now. I'm sorry that I have to use you as a vessel." She speaks while you continue to spy on her. "Whoever is right behind that door, show yourselves. You don't need to hide from me."

You quickly pull away from the door and hold up your gun.

“I can see your shadow, you can’t hide that well. Show yourselves.”

So much for being sneaky beaky. It takes a bit of a deliberation to get out of your hiding, and you enter the room with a gun aimed at the apparition.

"Oh my, such preparation. No need to hold that thing to me." She exclaims.

You relent and point your M9 to the floor. "I'm being cautious. Who are you and what's this about making my mother a vessel?"

She floats beside your mother, facing you face to face. "Do you remember that fox statue in the middle of the forest?" She asks.

"The one that became the talk of the town and had a castle built on top of it recently? I am aware of that. You were sealed in there weren't you?"

She claps her hands. "Quite a clever observation, child. You see, I have been sealed in that statue for a crime which I was allegedly the mastermind."

You realize that was one of the days when you were out in the forest to play and yet another one of those days where your mother was looking for you. The memory is quite vivid, with you coming home to see your family crowded around your unconscious mother. She somehow got sick after that day. You never knew what she came down with, but as she became weaker and weaker, everyone else in the family started doing the housework afterwards. Ever since that day, you knew when to go home by yourselves.

Of course, this didn't stop her from doing housework when nobody was looking.

"What crime?"

"Trying to take over the Dynasty abroad. I can still remember the whole ordeal before I ended up here. So, eventually I was sealed in that statue, forgotten, and ended up here. When she found this statue, she touched it. A foolish move, I have to say."

"Why's that?" You ask.

"I have heard rumors that whoever touches the statue will be drained of their life force. On the contrary, however, I was forcefully transferred to your mother's body. While she was unconscious, I had to take over her body so that I could move her away from harm and make her forget about the statue."

You still have one more question to ask this apparition. "I have a question, were you responsible for my mother being ill, ever since you inhabited her body?"

"No, I am not responsible for your mother's illness."

Somehow, you have the feeling that she's lying, but you can't spit it out for fear of your mother's safety.

"All I'm doing is healing your mother; you can expect her to be fully healed when you wake up next morning."

"Fine, I hope you hold up to your words."

"I will, young one."

Since your mother isn't even showing any signs of discomfort, you engage the safety on your weapon and slowly leave the room. The orange glow returns once again, flooding the cracks of the door, and you hope that she is telling the truth.

With that, you return back to the guest room to steal what little sleep you have left.


Few hours later...

"Seo? Wake up, its morning already." Hiiragi shakes you.

You stir awake with half-opened eyes, but refuse to get up. "Gimmie a break, it's my leave day."

"I know, but Eirin needs to see you. Wake up!" For some reason, she sounds much chirpy than yesterday.

"Oh for heaven's sake... let me get up..." You groan, getting your older half-sister off your face.

As soon as you manage to wash your face, you quickly head to your mother's patient room. Eirin is already there along with Reisen, and your mother is already up, sitting on the edge of the bed. Eirin is still examining your mother, while conversing to her at the same time.

"Good morning, Seo. Good for you to join us this early, I have good news for you." Eirin announces as she notices your approach.

"What is it?"

"Your mother's wound has healed at such a rapid rate that I'm quite surprised. As far as I know, she doesn't have any healing powers."

As you and Hiiragi approach her, your mother lifts her shirt up a little showing the place where the stab wound used to be. There is no sign that the wound even existed; not even a scar.

When Hiiragi turns around, she notices Kaede staring as well, which prompts her to push his face away. By then you realize that the encounter yesterday was real and not a dream - your mother does have a spirit inhabiting her body right now.

“I won’t ask much, however. This is good enough as it is.”

"Does this mean I can go home early, Eirin?" Your mother asks.

"Apparently so, Hitomi. If there's nothing else, you can be discharged in an hour or so."

"Good. Though… I suppose I could follow Seo home instead."


When everyone else left the patient room, you finally have the chance to converse with your mother alone. In the meantime, you try to hide the fact about the apparition encounter from last night from her as well.

"I seriously didn't expect you to heal that fast, but I still need to look over you, mom." You tell her.

"I know, while you are still on leave, you can look after me." She replies.

"Are you sure about staying underground?"

"I am sure, Seo. They treated you well down there, so I can say they'll accept my brief visit as well. So how do we get there? We can't walk all the way there."

"True, I can ask someone to pick us up."

She smiles brightly. "Ah, your youkai friends from the other day, wasn't it?"

"Yes." You answer simply.

"In that case, I'll be fine with it."

"I'll request a pickup then, be right back."

As soon as you exit the patient room, your mind starts to wonder how you should deal with this spirit. Should you believe her story or otherwise?

What should you do when you get there?
[ ] Consult Satori about the spirit.
[ ] Listen to her some more.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Listen to it some more.

We need more information before we pass judgement or consult someone else
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Listen to her some more.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Consult Satori about the spirit.

The fact that Seo can sense she's not telling the entire truth makes me wary of her. Perhaps Satori would know more.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Listen to her some more.
Well, she wasn't particularly malicious by healing our mother. Perhaps the spirit may feel threatened by Satori, so let's prod some more before asking for some help.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14431518633.jpg - (321.06KB, 460x650, df2693d0420c5d1903abdb5dfa040e01.jpg)

[X] Listen to her side of the story. (3 votes)

So an escort mission it is then.


While you are on your way to Eirin's office next door, you immediately run into Hiiragi as you are about to enter Eirin's office. The wolf tengu makes a yelp as both of you take a few embarassed steps back. She however brushes that aside when she notices that it's just you.

"So... mother's all healed up already... that was fast." Hiiragi starts.

"Yeah, I didn't expect that to happen. What did Eirin say?"

"Nothing much, just saying that we still need to be careful when moving her. Who knows it it needs more time to patch up proper. So where does mother want to go?"

"Mom says that she wanted to stay with me for the time being, so-"

Before you can finish your sentence, Hiiragi cuts you off. "I know! Seo, let's do an escort mission! Let's do an escort mission!" Hiiragi exclaims, flapping her arms excitedly.

Kaede sighs at Hiiragi's hype as he exits the office. He apparently isn't happy with the prospect of going underground. "Gee, sis. Isn't the Ancient City a bad place for us... as tengu... with the oni and all?"

Hiiragi's ears perk up as she realizes something. "As far as I know, the underground travel ban was lifted since that underground geyser incident... well, if anything happens, there's always Seo to back things up! You too, Kaede. So that means we have a pair of swords and shields and also a gun just in case we're going offensive."

You cross your arms and nods. "Don't worry about it, you two. As long as you're with me and not messing around with the oni, you will do just fine."

"Right, speaking of the oni, I do remember reports saying that you and the oni are really good friends ever since the bandit incident." Hiiragi states.

"I warned them about what I knew, then I left the rest to them."

The door to your mother's patient room slides open and you see your mother stepping out. Just as you're about to rush to her side like everytime she starts walking, she instead stops you and walks on her own outside.

It's as if you can't believe your eyes - she can walk again on her own.

"Well... when shall we start moving?" She asks.

"So, it's decided then!" Hiiragi chirps happily.


Soon, you, your mother, Kaede and Hiiragi leave Eientei. Hiiragi flies to the underground with your mother in her hands while you use the gem's power to enable you to run for long periods of time. By the time you reach the underground entrance, you ask Kaede to lower you down.

"It's so dark. We should have brought torches."

"Who needs a torch when you have a flashlight?"

You affix the tactical light attachment on the SCAR-H's side rail, and turn the light on. From there, you ask your mother to stick Hiiragi's side while Kaede covers the back. A few more minutes of walking later, and you reach the other end of the bridge towards the Ancient City.

"Kaede, Hiiragi, fly high above. Follow me."


Right now, you need to walk past Parsee. She sees you but it seems that she is not in the mood for talking. She waves you off, and you continue your way past the shopping district, with a few people greeting you. As soon as you reach the palace, Satori is already waiting outside. You get past the gates, the rest soon touching the ground, and Satori approaches.

"Welcome to the Palace of the Earth Spirirts, Mrs Hitomi. I presume aside from Seo, these lovely tengus are your children too?"

"Actually, Hiiragi is my stepdaughter from my husband's previous marriage. Kaede comes after my husband's ex married a tengu."

"Oh? That's interesting."

Your mother chuckles at Satori's amused reaction. "Yes, indeed. It's a long and complicated story anyway."

"You can tell me all about it later if you wish."

Hiiragi gives your mother another hug, with the latter even giving her pets and ear rubs. Kaede seems hesitant to join in but you nudge him to join. He relents anyway and hugs your mother as well, with pets and ear rubs as a reward. The way he's stiffly responding to the her gentle touch is awkward and funny at the same time.

Satori in the meantime chuckles at such a cute display.

"Seo~!" A voice calls out for you.

When you turn towards the source of the voice, you are greeted with a faceful of Utsuho's chest, followed by a hug. She lets go of you a little later once she realizes that she has guests.

"You missed me, Okuu?"

"Of course!" She says as she turns to the palace's guests.

"I see you brought Mrs. Hitomi too! And Hiiragi!" She immediately pets Hiiragi between her ears, before doing the same to Kaede.

You realize where Kaede is staring when Okuu is finished petting him.

"...god damn, her jugs are even bigger than Nitori's..." Kaede mutters under his breath. Of course, with you using the wind to eavesdrop and Hiiragi in close proximity, both of you can hear it clearly.

"What'd you say just now?" Hiiragi asks angrily.

"Disregard what I just said." Despite that, Kaede gets a smack to the back of his head courtesy of his older half-sister. He only whines in reaction, causing you to chuckle.

"Next time, watch your mouth. That's rude."

Satori in the meantime thinks about both Hiiragi and Kaede. "How about you both stay? It would be fun around the Ancient City if you leave your uniform behind."

"I'll take it!" Kaede quickly answers before following it with a question. "Seo, I can borrow your clothes, right?"

"Sure you can. I think I have spare UBACS for Hiiragi too if it fits."

"I'm not sure... but then again I can guard mom some more!" Hitomi gives her reply.

"Wise choice. It's not always that I host surface youkai. Please make yourselves at home." She then turns to you. "By the way, Seo, your friend was already here yesterday to cover up for your leave. Orin, please show Madam Hitomi and her children to the guest room. "

"Yes, Miss Satori!" Orin salutes her master and then leads your mother to the guest room with Kaede and Hiiragi in tow.

"By the way, Satori, Koishi was at Eientei a few hours ago, but then she went poof again."

"Ah, that's so normal of her. Though, I see that she's attracted to you."

"I see..."


There's not much else to do until dinner comes. Before dinner, you hand both Kaede and Hiiragi your replacement clothes for them. The UBACS you have fit Kaede nicely, while Hiiragi has some difficulty putting it on. It works nicely, however, and all you have to do is wait for dinner.

After dinner, you decide to check up on Erin at the guard tower. He's still there, with his back facing the door. As the door clicks shut, he turns around to face you.


"Sir." He addresses you.

"...don't call me sir, dammit. I'm still not a top brass."

"Err... sorry. I thought you're staying above ground for a few days...?"

"Just 'Seo' would do fine."

"I had to, since you look older than me."

"How old are you again?"


Well that explains things. "Oh, so I am two years older than you."

"Ah..." After a few moments of silence, Erin breaks the silence. "Is that your girlfriend?"

"Which one?"

"The one with the wings."

"...yes she is. Why'd you ask?"

"You know... I have a girl who I liked at Eientei, but I haven't gotten the courage to ask her out."

"Was the small rabbit or the big rabbit?"

"The big one."

You presume that's Reisen. "What's stopping you? I'm pretty sure she'd respond well."

Erin scratches his head as he looks for an answer. "Well..."

"Oho, you scared?"


"Well, you just have to man up and ask her before she has her eyes on someone else."

"You two seem to be having fun talking."

When you hear that unfamiliar voice again, you and Erin quickly turn around to face the voice, with you pulling up your M9 while Erin holds up his MP5.

It's that spirit again, this time walking with your mother's body. This time, you can shee the visage of fox tails behind her. "Both of you can put down your weapons, it's just me."

"Um... Seo? Isn't that your mother?"

"I can explain things. I thought it was just Seo up on the tower." She adds. "If you two don't mind, I would like to tell you more about my story."

"I don't mind."

"Yeah, sure."


"I was a travelling youkai back in the days, and one day I decided to stay at a village at a land overseas. One day at a festival, the king saw me, and it turned out the festival was for him to look for a queen.

I had to accept, since refusal could mean death. But that wasn't the case because he was quite a nice man, and he wanted a child for his Dynasty and a queen to lead if he died.

The king however passed away on the night before the marriage ceremony, and as I found out, someone assassinated him, possibly by his own minister. I was about to tell them the truth as I finally found out the true culprit, but nobody believed me. I wrapped my hands around his neck few weeks later in revenge.

After that, I went back to live as a commoner but it turned out the minister's henchmen knew what I did. Not only that they brought lots of people to fight against me.

After they exposed my true form, they brought out the priests and captured me, deprived me of my phsical body and imprisoned me in that statue. I, of course, was not allowed to die in the statue, and over time I ended up here until Seo's mother touched the statue out of curiosity."

"Is everything clear to you so far?"

"So far, yes." You answer. "Erin?"

"I don't know..."

"I still have my doubts, though. If you're not inhabiting that statue after you become one with my mother, then who did live in that statue, killed the trees around it, built a castle on top of it and kidnapped villagers for their life force?"

She closes her eyes before replying. "That wouldn't be me. it could've been residual negative energy that took over the statue. Any kitsune can manipulate that. The question is, are both that castle and statue destroyed?"

You and Erin stare at each other. "I don't think so..."

"Then that's a problem for you to solve. For now I shall relinquish control back to your mother, Fujisaki." You step ahead to hold your mother as the spirit goes back to sleep.

Looks like she's back as herself.

"Erin, sorry about that, I'll be downstairs sending my mom to bed."


You descend down the stairs with your mother on piggybacking you, carefully going down. When you reach at her guest room, you lie her down on her bed, where Kaede and Hiiragi are sleeping on before quietly leaving the room.

What should you do?
[ ] Consult Ageha for more training
[ ] Look for Orin
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Look for Orin

More sexy times!
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Look for Orin

We did make a promise for more time; rahter not keep her waiting.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Look for Orin
Delete Post
Report Post
Vote's already called, work is being done, estimated at 85% at the moment.

Please wait, now loading...
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 14441299347.jpg - (339.71KB, 566x800, 87e640d9f4476658296e1c9d6ded02ea.jpg)
NSFW image

[X] Look for Orin (3 votes)

Eleven day later, here I am with unwitty titles again.


First things first is to find Orin, wherever she might be. You have a promise to her and she might be expecting you to deliver. The first place you head first to find her is your room.

And you find her right off the bat.

You see Orin lying on your bed, curled up like a cat. One detail you noticed is how naked she is, sans the visible black panties she wears. Might be because of the heat of the night. Of course, the ceiling fan isn't turned on, which doesn't remedy her problem at all. You flick the switch to power the fan up and let her settle down from the breeze. A bath first should do on your side, though.

After the refreshing night bath, you dry yourself and instead of putting on some clothes, you lock the door for some privacy and then hanging the damp towel elsewhere. You slowly climb the bed and lie down behind Orin before pulling her into a hug. She stirs awake at the gesture, smiling at your presence. She lies on her back, now showing off her figure as she sighs contentedly.

"So you're here, Seo."

You kiss her forehead and she twitches her ears happily in response. "I have a promise to fulfill, so of course. You're already waiting and all."

"That's what I like about you, Seo."

You chuckle and lie on your side beside her, putting an arm around her belly. "And you're the nicest cat I ever knew."

Before Orin can respond, you dip in and kiss her lips. Her right hand seeks yours, and then interlocking them together. She brings your hand close to her chest and presses them against her bust until you let go of the kiss. Once you do, you gently pull your hand away and goes to slip it into her panties. Orin audibly squeals in surprise as you do that, before it turns into slow writhes and low moans.

"Attacking my weak point right away..."

"Can't make you wait, no?"

Orin shuts up when she can't make a comeback to your statement. Your fingers in the meantime continue to dance between her legs and enjoying her faint mewls of pleasure, with her gradually getting wet. You stop momentarily to pull a hand away from her while your right hand remain on her breast and gradually squeezing it, and then pull Orin's back close against your chest so that you can slip her panties off her legs.

Once it's off, you let her relax in your arms. You can tell that Orin is eager for you, as you can feel her hips' unsubtle rubbing against your cock.

"Quite impatient, aren't you?"

"...yes." She admits.

You chuckle and rub her between her cat ears."You have to play by my rules though, just a little bit more~"


Immediately, you shift your hands to play with her breasts as you rub your shaft against her butt harder. Orin yelps as you do that, squirming in your arms. Then, your left hand shifts to play between her legs once again, but this time you slip your fingers into her and gently massaging her inner walls. Her gasps can be heard even louder, and her womanhood squeezes down on your fingers. Her hands, instead of pulling your hands off her, squeeze yours just so you can finish her faster.

Of course, with a tinge of feeling bad for her, you finger her harder until the poor kasha finally cums from the sensation. She pants heavily from her orgasm, and you remove your drenched hand from between her thighs. Now getting up from your lying position, you kneel in front of her form and spread her legs.

With her already ready state your shaft easily slides into her womanhood. As you lie atop of her, Orin wraps her arms around your back, which you return the favor as well. Without hesitation you start to thrust your hips against hers to fulfill her needs. Gasps and moans would soon fill the room, especially when you nibble her nape and kiss on her cheeks.

"I've been waiting for this... ah..."

"Mmmn... glad you feel better, Orin."

Both of you then lock your lips together, hers and your moans of pleasure being muffled from anyone else who might be eavesdropping outside of the room. This time you roll onto your back, and she disengages from the kiss with a look of confusion on her face. Orin quickly picks up the hint as she sits up on you, causing her start rolling her hips side by side before bucking her hips with her hands planted on your chest.

"Show me how needy you are, Orin." He chuckle, your hands move to squeeze her rear cheeks for motivation.

She nods from the slight pause and starts bucking her hips against you, and she starts picking up her pace rather quickly. The room quickly echoes with the sound of her quiet panting and moaning as well as the sound of wet skin slapping each other. At times, she presses herself down to stir up her pussy by rolling her hips around before resuming with her up-and-down motion. With her current pace it doesn't take too long for her to feel her peak.

Orin increases her pace just to make herself cum quicker and presses down her hips when she reaches her climax. With her inner walls squeezing on your already eager cock, you soon would follow her and shooting your thick cream inside of her womanhood. The kasha is visibly clutching her mouth with her hands to avoid from crying out too loud; afterwards she bends down with her hands beside your waist. She then pulls off you and kneels beside you. Of course, with your cock still hard you're yearning for a second run. She notices you getting up from your lying position, and she immediately knows what you're up to.

Orin lies her upper body down on the bed and swaying her delicious rear at you, enticing you to take her from behind, just the way she wants it. Of course, you take her invitation and indulge her as you push your shaft into her and pound her from behind without any stops in between. She covers her mouth with the pillow in front of her, and again muffling her moans. You really hope that she isn't biting the pillow. With her inner walls tightening on you again, you start to pick up the pace and pound her harder with your hands gripping and squeezing her rear. Seeing how she's clutching on the bed sheets would make you bend down on her and hold her hands.

She can't hold on to her knees, and as a result her legs now lie across the bed, with you following. Adjusting with her current position, you now continue with hard forward thrusts while lying on her back.

Orin lifts her face off the pillow. "Seo... I'm going to cum..."

"Then I'll cum inside you as well."

Orin reaches a peak with a muffled squeal after a few more thrusts, though you hold on her inner grip a little bit more before you finally succumb and paint her womb with your thick seed again. Once you're done with filling her up with your seed for the second time, you lie down on your side with Orin in your arms. Orin however pulls off from your hug, but doing so that she's facing you for the final embrace. She nuzzles your cheeks happily despite her tired appearance.

"How do you feel now, Orin?" You ask.

"Thanks, Seo. It feels good..."

"You're welcomed, Orin."

While you're still connected to her, you and Orin continue to keep your embrace together, as you pull the blankets over both of you.


A little after breakfast, you decide on getting to the palace's backyard with your M9 and extra ammo. It is a bit far and target posts are already planted on the ground by you a few weeks back.

You then aim down your sights, squeezing your trigger calmly and blasting the target posts. After a full magazine expended, you stop to examine your paper target, which is riddled with bullets around the chest. While you're busy examining, you hear footsteps coming towards your direction.

"I never thought I'd see you working out your aim this early." You turn around to see Satori approaching you. "Bored, I suppose?"

"Ah, Satori. I thought I could make use of the target posts I set up before."

"I see." She then stands beside you. "I figure that it's not good for a guest to stay inside the palace for too long, we ought to show them around. What do you think?"

You think about it, as you would soon realize that Satori is holding an open palm to you. You look at your empty M9 in your shooting hand before handing her the pistol.

"Want to give it a try?" You ask, passing your M9 to her.

"Maybe on handling 101 before I could give it a shooting try." She says, as she holds your gun in a cup-and-saucer grip. "I need to hold it like this yes?"

You nod approvingly at Satori. "Yes it is, but usually I hold it like this to get a good grip." And by that, you mimic the thumb forward grip that you often use.

She replicates your instructions, pressing the slide release button, and then pulling the trigger, which results in an obvious click. Satori then hands your M9 back and you load a fresh magazine in, before racking the slide and putting the safety on.

"Actually I am thinking about bringing your mother and half-siblings out to the Ancient City for a tour, Seo."

"Who'd be the guide then?"

"That would be your job, yes." She gestures at you with an open palm and a coy smile. "I don't think my presence would be welcomed there at the Ancient City like the last time we all ate together at the food court after the hot springs visit, so I might only join you at the hot springs, should you want to go there first." She says.

"Eh, alright. It sounds like a plan."

"Of course, you may also invite your friends over too. That Child of Miare could use some break herself."

You cast a judging glance at the giggling Satori when she mentioned Akyuu. She might have mind read you, seeing how her image flashed by at the mention of inviting friends over.

"Well, I suppose so. Can the people I invited bring their partner too?"

"One extra person per person, by the way." She declares.

"Well then. I'll call them in a bit."

What do you want to do first?
[ ] Let's visit the hot springs again.
[ ] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining.

Good way start then hotsprings
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining.
Dinner, then hotsprings. All the better to relax in a soak after a fine meal.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining.

Not bad.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144479586185.jpg - (0.97MB, 750x1000, 2460d485491a29b229019686e16c8ae5.jpg)

[x] A tour for the guests for an Underground Fine Dining. (4 votes)


"I think I'll invite them over for the dinner first, and then go to the hot springs." You tell Satori. "Should I..."

"If it's about the money, then don't worry. I can arrange that." Satori assures you. "So who will you invite?"

"Alex, Sarge, Yuki, Akyuu, Hafizi and Kazuma. I'm pretty sure Akyuu and Yuki would bring along Shinobu and Wriggle, not sure about the rest." You tell Satori your guest list.

She then nods in agreement. "Well then. You can call them over; my phone is in the study."

"Yes, Miss Satori."


After you finished calling your guests, you reach to your siblings' guest room to help them dressed with your gear. Kaede and Hiiragi got dressed with your old blue-colored UBACS, before helping them both put on the recon vests. They both fit your size well.

"Mind telling me why you want to wear my stuff too, Hiiragi?" You ask your older half-sister.

"...might be because you and Kaede look awesome in it. I can't be in my patrol uniform underground, so this will do instead."

"If you say so." You then adjust and fasten her last Velcro so that she can move more comfortably with the vest on. "There we go. Now to the last part of the outfitting."

"Are we going to get those muskets I used before?" Kaede asks.

"No, those are not muskets, they are automatic assault rifles. I'm going to give you a shotgun, Kaede, and a sub-machine gun for Hiiragi. Be right back."

You leave the room to retrieve your shotgun and SMG from your room, with a few shells and magazines. When you return to their room, you pass Kaede your SPAS-12 and Hiiragi gets your Vector.

"There you go. Now both of you are armed escorts." You then pass them both a helmet each. You might need to conceal your ears in these as well."

"Should we?" Hiiragi asks. "It doesn't look comfortable for our ears."

"It’s up to you both."

You look at Kaede as he decides to flatten his ears against his head, before he stuffs his head inside the helmet. "There we go."

"How was it? Can you hear me?"

"What?" Then, Kaede burst into giggles seeing the look on Hiiragi's face. "Just joshing you, sis."

Hiiragi throws a light punch at Kaede's shoulder, before she too flattens her ears and then putting the helmet on. "Not bad."

While you are about to leave the two in the room, you would notice Kaede standing close to you, his nose twitching for a few times.

"What is it?"

You swear your half-brother is checking up on you. "You reek of that kasha, Seo." He starts. "Smells like you gotten some fun."

Goddammit. "Your sister's in here, you know?" You remind the wolf tengu.

"Well, we'll keep it as sibling secret, Seo." Kaede leans towards you with a sly smile, while you raise a brow at your tengu sibling. "You're quite the ladies man, aren't you? What's your secret?"

"There isn't any."

"Lies." He denies. "Come on, you could tell me."

Thankfully, Hiiragi decides to intervene. "Kaede, I think it's time for you to get you out of your brother's love life." Hiiragi claims as she yanks on Kaede's ears painfully.

"Hands off my ears! Hands off my ears!!!"

Quietly, you leave the room and your siblings to their devices to join Erin at the tower to wait out for your guests to arrive.


By afternoon, the guests you invited have arrived at the palace, courtesy of Arikado. It seems like the little fox was replaced by the black cat with the crooked tail. Just before you could ask about it, the cat waves goodbye before flying off to the Underground Capital.

In the meantime, all but two of the palace's guest brought their partners along, namely Rei with Komachi, Akyuu and Shinobu, Yuki and Wriggle, while Kazuma comes along with... someone whose name escapes you. Alex and Hafizi on the other hand comes alone.

You nod to yourself as you confirm that everyone is all accounted for after a headcount before turning towards the rest. "So... since we're going to eat first, Satori isn't going to follow us. She'll be waiting at the springs."

"Who's sponsoring the idea, by the way?" Komachi asks.


She grins. "Good! I haven't been hanging around the underground ever since Rei started doing the SDMGD business."

Akyuu giggles at Komachi's remark. "It's a good chance for me to study the underground cuisine as well... for research."

The lady Kazuma brought along with him seems to be familiar, yet you have a problem trying to recall her name. Prismriver something something...

"Um... Miss Prismriver, is it?"

She chuckles. "Specifically, Merlin Prismriver."

"Ah, right, I remember now. I used to watch your concerts before I got stationed here."

"I see, I see~ though, did you remember us more because of the swimsuit concert?"

"...I don't remember that."

Merlin only chuckles at that, while Alex and Kaede seems to be intrigued with that statement. In the meantime, you glance at your CO's partner, and come to think of it, this is the first time you ever saw Komachi in person.

And you can't help but glance at her curviness.

Of course, instead of remarking about it like Kaede did yesterday, you admire her bustiness in silence. That is, before you gets a pair of chest cushions pressing against your back, with Orin pulling your arms. When the hugging stops, you realize that it's Okuu, impatient to eat.

"What are we waiting for? Let's go~!" She cheers.

"Right, right. Let's roll, people."


From the palace, everyone decided to take a leisure walk towards the dining district at the capital. As you walk pass several shops, you are greeted by some of the familiar faces, which you return kindly.

"You're pretty popular here, I see." Kazuma remarks.

"I suppose I did a huge favor for them, so it's fair that they want to return the favor."

"That seems fair.”

Eventually, you come across Yuugi, who's hanging out at one of the bars. She is wearing her blue kimono instead of her white shirt and striped red-blue skirt. She approaches you, and you could see both Hiiragi and Kaede shift slowly to stand behind you.

"Hey, Seo. That's an awful lot of people with you today."

"Hello, Yuugi." You return your greeting as you glance at your guests. "Yeah, I'm bringing them to visit the place, maybe look for someplace good to dine. It’s Satori's idea."

Yuugi sees a familiar face in the crowd, alongside a few more. "Ah, I see you invited Hafizi, plus Yuki and Wriggle too."

"Hello L-I mean Yuugi." Yuki replies. Wriggle follows the short exchange with a wave.

“Nice to meet you again, Yuugi.” Hafizi greets the oni lady.

"You know Hafizi?" Alex inquires Yuugi about Hafizi.

"Hafizi was here in underground capital a few weeks back." Yuugi answers.

"Ah, alright."

"By the way, who are those two in your gear, Seo? Are they your new recruits?" The oni lady asks as she points to Kaede and Hiiragi standing behind you.

You glance at Kaede and Hiiragi, both starts to look nervous at Yuugi's question.

"Those two are my half-siblings."


"Off-duty tengus to be exact." Kaede and Hiiragi remove their helmet after being assured by you that everything else is fine.

"Ah, alright. No wonder they look familiar. And this lady right here is..."

"I'm Seo's mother, Hitomi Fujisaki. It's nice to meet you, Miss Oni." Your mother introduces herself to Yuugi, complete with a bow in the end.

Yuugi laughs a little at your mother's friendly introduction. "Just Yuugi would be fine, ma'am." She then turns towards you. "It's been a while since you hung out with us, so I'll be your guide. After all, I know some of the best fancy places to eat, Seo." There's a little pause at the end. "You don't mind me tagging along, right?"

"Yeah, it's fine. Thanks, Yuugi."

"No problem!" She flashes her trademark grin, plus a thumb up.


A little bit of walking later, your group and Yuugi arrive at a fancy-looking restaurant. Yuugi walks in first, while you and your group stay outside for the moment. When the one-horned oni returns, you beckon your group to enter.

"Ah, Fujisaki Seo, is it? Welcome, welcome." As soon as the rest enters, the shopkeeper is surprised to see the guests. "Oh my, I see the Sanzu River ferrywoman is here as well."

"And Child of Miare, and the flower lady's daughter too." Komachi adds.

"Please, have a seat."

Since there's a total of 17 people altogether, you decide on splitting people around two tables. You, your mother, Hiiragi, Kaede, Orin, Okuu, Yuugi, Alex and Hafizi sit together, while the rest occupy the table next to your groups’ seat.

A waitress dressed in a dark blue kimono then appears, handing her seated patrons a menu each. Everyone said their thanks as she lingers around while they browse for their choices.

"There's a lot of tasty looking stuff, but I am not sure if I could finish it off. How much do they serve in a regular plate anyway, Yuugi?" You ask.

"Heaps." She replies.


"One thing that I my mom always told me about eating is don't be like a snake." Rei says. "As in chew, don't just swallow."

"Well, if we're getting the whole roasted lamb, I think we'll have Sarge finish it off." Alex jokes.

"...actually that's a great idea."

"It is?"

"When we're done, I'm gonna NJP you, Alex."

"...please no."

"One order for all seems like a sound idea. Anyone else wants some roast lamb?" Everyone raises their hand as a yes. "Alright then... some salad for Wriggle as well. Mom? Do you want anything?"

"I'm all good, Seo." She smiles.

"Well then."

The waitress nods and takes your group's orders, plus drinks before she goes back to the kitchen. While waiting you realize something.

"I guess we'd have to wait for a while before our whole lamb is finished."

"Good things come to those who wait." Yuugi adds.

"True. Still..."

"Oh, don't worry; it's not going to be that long. They have some prepared early, so it wouldn't take more than an hour to finish up."

"I sure hope so."


By the time the food arrives half an hour later, everyone is quite busy conversing to each other. The roasted lamb is divided evenly into two, and both tables have an equal portion.

Your group spends another hour finishing the roasted lamb, stripping it to the bone. Having Yuugi and Rei pretty much helps as well, since by the time you and the rest surrendered, they carry on some more until nothing is wasted.


"The food's good. It'll be a waste to waste a nice treat don't you think?"

"It's good to have you on the cleaning team, Yuugi."

Since Orin is in charge of the money, she goes ahead and pays for it. You do not want to see the bill; the whole thing must be really expensive. She tells you how much everything was with a straight face. Still, Orin assures you that it's still within budget. Satori would be pleased, she said.

not only that, by the time you walk outside, there is still plenty of time to run around before going to the hot springs as planned. In fact, you might be able to buy your mother some new clothes with your money.

"Good news is we have an hour to go before we head to the hot springs."

"Do you have other places to go after this, Seo?"


Should we kill time for a good walk before we go to the hot springs?
[ ] Let's visit the textile district! Ask if anyone wants to follow.
[ ] Let's just go straight to the springs.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Let's visit the textile district! Ask if anyone wants to follow.

There might be nice outfits to try.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Let's visit the textile district! Ask if anyone wants to follow.

Can't think of a good reason to not go clothes shopping.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Let's visit the textile district! Ask if anyone wants to follow.
Image Source
Delete Image
Delete Post
Report Post
File 144563428988.jpg - (1.45MB, 1753x1240, cab16d468c8e3b1313d553f583007380.jpg)
NSFW image

[X] Let's visit the textile district! Ask if anyone wants to follow. (3 votes)

I think I outdid myself.


"Alright! Since we still have some extra time to spend before we go to the hot springs, anyone want to do a trip to the textile district?"

"We'll go." Akyuu and Shinobu are quick to reply. Komachi simply raises her hand while Hafizi, Yuki and Wriggle did the same.

"Are we going, Kazuma?" Merlin asks.

"If you want to go, I'll follow." Kazuma responds, of course, Merlin smiles and nods at him for that.

Alex however declines. "I'll pass for now. Came here on a budget on not to buy clothes."

"You sure you don't need a new yukata before the next Bon Odori?" Rei asks.

Alex shakes his head. "My old one is still serviceable, so unless there's the MARPAT-patterned yukata being sold, I'm bowing out of this."

You shrug in response. "Alright then… What about you, Sarge? Are you coming with us as well?"

"Let's see… Komachi? Do you need me for a second opinion?"

She shakes her head. "I have plenty of second opinion on my side~"

"Welcome to the club, Sarge."

"Sure. We'll wait for you people at the hot springs."

As Alex and Rei leave, you notice Yuugi following them both without a word.

"You're not following us, Yuugi?" You ask.

She turns on her heels to respond to you. "Well… I suppose that I'm done guiding you through the delicious part, I don't really have anything else to show you. Since fancy clothes are not much my thing, I think I'll wait for you guys at the hot springs."

"Alright then."

Yuugi then walks off with a wave over her shoulder, following Alex and Rei as they head towards the main attraction, while you lead the rest for the side event.


Once you and your group reach the textile district, everyone present immediately disperses into smaller splinter cells, either alone or in a couple. You remind them that they have an hour before regrouping for the hot springs. With that, they all quickly bolt off to do their scouting, with Yuki being dragged off by Akyuu.

So that leaves you, your mother, Okuu and Orin together. All four of you walk along the streets, looking left and right to find anything attention-grabbing. As with during your journey to the Ancient City, the locals here greet you with cheerfulness, well, except for Hagane, who remains as sour as an old man could be. You keep on leading the girls around, until you reach a familiar store.

"Ah, mom, here." You stop as you spot a familiar store.

"What is it?"

"Let's get you a new kimono from this shop." You tell her.

"Wouldn't that be expensive…?"

You shake your head and respond. "No, that's because I'll be paying."

Orin snickers at you, and tugs your sleeve. "What about us?"

"If you two want to, that is."

The kasha nods understandingly but decides to decline your offer to your astonishment. "Maybe some other time, yes."

"Are you sure? I'm paying for today~" you tease the kasha.

"Mine's still good, thanks." She then points to Okuu. "Why don't you get something for her instead?"

"Me?" The hell raven points to herself.

"Yeah, for you. I know you complained that you've been outgrowing your last kimono that Satori bought for you last time, right?"

"My chest hurt the last time I tried putting it on and tightening the sash…" Okuu whines.

Considering her large bust, you guess it's as good a time to get one for her. "Well, there we go." You say. "We'll see if anything fits. If not, I'll order a new one for you, Okuu." You then enter Kagura's shop with your mother and Okuu, while Orin hangs out outside

As soon as you enter, Kagura notices your presence. "Ah, welcome… Oh? Is that you, Seo?"

"Yup, it's me. I'm getting my mother a new kimono for her today, Mrs. Kagura."

"I see, I see. Come and browse, see if you have anything that you like. If you want to do custom tailoring, I can take measurements and finish it by two weeks."

You nod at the nice old lady. "I'll let you know what I think."

As you browse around Kagura's store, you examine the clothes available. It doesn't take long for your mother to find a pattern to her liking, but Okuu has trouble choosing hers.

"Is something did matter, dear?" Kagura asks.

"I like this pattern, but it's a bit small for me…"

"It's alright; I could make a new one for you. Is it fine by you then, Seo?"

"By all means, yes."

Okuu is obviously very delighted with it, and Kagura gets her measuring tape out. She then leads the hell raven elsewhere with fewer obstructions to work on her measurements. As soon as they are finished, with the latter putting the notes down, you pay for your mother's kimono. True to your previous visit too, it isn't too expensive and she even adds in a gift for you - an extra yukata.

"Thank you for coming today. Come again next week, Seo."

"Will do, Ma'am."


Almost an hour passes, and everyone regroups for the hot springs. Some of them have bags of clothing by their side, while others return with nothing. Alex, Rei and Yuugi are waiting for you at the lounge as you enter, and their conversation stops abruptly as they spot your team.

"Kept you waiting, huh?" You ask Alex.

"Not even an hour passed though, you're good." He says. "I couldn't blame the girls; they don't always get to visit such stores often. What did you buy?"

"Kimono for my mother and Okuu." You reply to Alex.

"I didn't buy anything, maybe next time I suppose." Hafizi replies.

"I got some underwear for Merlin." Kazuma says with a deadpan.

"Maybe a couple of stuff from the stores." Kaede answers. He seems reluctant to be specific.

"Went on a window shopping instead. I swear when I saw this outfit I had the strangest déjà vu." Wriggle says. "I'm pretty sure Yuki knows what it is."

"It's a red varsity jacket, the shopkeeper where we found it at told us." Yuki responds at his name being said.

"Huh, I have no idea about that one." Alex then points at the dressing room behind him. "I think you people need to get ready, Yuugi's getting excited."

"Yeah, I know."

Of course the rest are already on their way to the dressing room to disrobe themselves as you and Alex talk, so by the time you are about to do the same, they are already walking out with towels neatly wrapped around them, ready to soak in the hot springs. As they arrive at the pool, the usual self-washing before entering the hot springs soon follows and those who are already done slip into the water slowly, wading through before sitting down and immersing themselves knee-deep in the water.

"Doesn't anyone have something to talk about? It'd be interesting to hear someone's story once in a while."

"Oh, I do." Alex is quick to reply, even raising his hand.

"Oh, alright. Go ahead."

Alex takes a deep breath. "Okay, here we go… I used to go out with a psycho before the War on Terror. She was great fun, but she was a fucking lunatic."

"How so?" Yuki asks, clearly curious.

"I basically woke up in the middle of the night to feel something… fucking ice cold on my chest." All attention is turned to Alex by this point, clearly intrigued. "What she decided to do in the middle of the night is that she felt horny, so she got an egg out of the fridge and broke it on my chest, thinking that we were gonna have some sexy times."

Everyone broke into laughter, except Yuki and Kazuma, with the latter raising a brow at the story.

"What the hell…" Yuugi mutters her words between fits of laughter.

"It was fucking ice-cold I tell you, and I was all tucked up, all warm and just snoozing away… I was in bliss. I can confirm, guys. I can confirm, it is not sexy."

"So how did she react to that?"

"She got really pissed at me as of course I went… "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING YOU FUCKING LUNATIC?!” And she didn't like that because she was in horny mode and was expecting me to go "Heeeeeey baby. Sexy egg."."

The laughter of amusement continues to echo the hot springs, with you joining as well.

"That was seriously out of the blue." You tell Alex.

"I know right? The 'best' thing is, not even a week into my Iraq deployment, I got a breakup letter from her. The more I think about it, it's good riddance."

"That reminds me. Alex, who was that redhead from the other day?" You ask him.

"Oh? She's a friend of mine. Close but not too close enough to be a girlfriend."


"I kid you not, I can tell you that."

There is a short moment of silence before Yuki goes ahead as the second storyteller. "Well… the first time I met Wriggle was years ago."

"Is it a special boy-meets-bug girl meeting?" Komachi asks.

"It's special in a way… since the first time I met her, I met her naked, while she was taking a bath. Though, she didn't hit me or anything, and we sort of got hooked on each other after that."

Wriggle nods affirmatively. "I still remember that day."

"Ever since I met her, I stopped being a recluse and started to take a real interest in the world a bit more. I've gotten close to Wriggle, and she helped me go through things with our relationship."

"And I can relate to Yuki, getting to know him thankfully helped me to boost confidence in myself, as well as learn how to love my life a bit more with every day with him."

"Well, that's pretty short, but quite sweet." Komachi remarks, with Akyuu nodding in agreement. "Love at first sight at its finest."

"Love at first sight, huh? That reminds me of the time Kazuma and I got together." Merlin says.

"Oh god." Kazuma mutters. From his response, you think that this is gonna be fun to hear.

"Well… it was my turn to spend my time with Kazuma that night. Usually I would be busy with concerts and all that, and all we can do is send letters to each other." She explains. "While we were kissing, I noticed that he was staring at my cleavage, so I showed him all of it, saying that 'all you need to do is ask'~"

"How forward."

"It fits her style, though." Kazuma exclaims, trying to get rid of the blush on his face.

Komachi can be seen patting Rei's back, and you think their meeting was pretty much similar. Of course, with her breasts now out of the water, it's pretty hard to not stare.

"If it makes him happy, it makes me happy." Merlin says. "And it comes in various ways as well~"

"You mean in various lewd ways." You tell her.

"Exactly~ that also means a special massage for him every time he wakes up in the morning as well~" From here, you can see Okuu and Orin looking interested. They might have taken mental notes already.

"You're giving the other girls ideas." Kazuma points out.

Of course, the poltergeist only giggles in response. "If anyone wants, I could teach you girls what it is!" She ends her sentence with a wink at the end.

"Oho, I know what it is, so I'll pass." Komachi says.

"Well, you are more than suitable, so of course you would know it so well, Miss Komachi."

"The world is sure small, eh, Kazuma?" Kaede says.

"What do you mean?"

"Well, you ARE in a relationship with a crow tengu, which is above us two in hierarchy." Hiiragi explains for Kaede.

"Oh, right."

"While we are on the topic, don't you have anyone close, like a girlfriend, Kaede? A special someone, perhaps?" Merlin asks.

Your half-brother scratches his cheek as hesitates to answer Merlin's question. "Well, in fact, I DO have a special someone… it's Nitori."

"…oh? I didn't know you and Nitori get along so well."

He shrugs his shoulders. "Honestly, I hate my patrol rounds, so instead of napping my hours away, there are times that I decide to pay her a visit and help her in whatever she needs."

"Does her being needy in bed count?" Hiiragi asks.

"Obviously. I didn't even ask her for something like that, it's just her way of saying thanks." He says. "Like Merlin's method, if it makes her happy, then I am happy as well."

Hearing that, Merlin chuckles and claps her hands merrily. "That' good of you. Keep it up~"

"Alright, my turn. How many of you here have read my book, Wintry Steam?" Being honest, you, Yuki and Wriggle raise your hands for the Child of Miare to see. "I have a confession to make."

"What is it?" Yuki asks, but you know where this is going.

"I… modeled the main character off myself. And… well… the main character's love interest is based off Yuki."

And to your surprise, it seems that Yuki was completely caught off-guard by the revelation. "Wait… really now?"

"I knew that it was based off you at a glance, how come you didn't see it?" You ask Yuki.

"I don't even know."

"It doesn't matter; the element of surprise is still there." Alex snickers.

"Well, other than that… Shinobu, do you have anything else to tell?" Akyuu asks her companion. "I know you have a lot of interesting stories."

"…eh? Me?"

"It doesn't have to be a love story though."

"Says the one who started it." You mutter.

"It was not a love story, I tell you. It's a story how my ex tried so hard to be sexy and failed." Alex retorts.

"Well, if that's the case…" Shinobu starts rubbing the scars on her body, perhaps she has an idea what to tell. "Before I worked as Akyuu's maid, I was a bodyguard and a warrior. I'm mostly efficient with a sword, and back in the days, I would get into lots of confrontations. I was also always on the move, traveling and such. I got these scars from those confrontations and the usual challengers who thought they could beat me since I am woman. They were always proven wrong."

Alex whistles. "Ah, so you're quite a tough cookie."

"So what made you quit the warrior thing then?" Yuugi asks.

She takes a deep breath before resuming. "Instead of always being a traveler, I wanted to be a part of the village life. I had a failed business idea once and then I asked the Hieda family if they are looking for a maid or a bodyguard. They said yes to both, and… well… the rest is history."


"Last one on the line… Rei… you're up." Komachi calls out for the last person who hasn't participated in the storytelling.

Of course, he grumbles at his name being mentioned. "Do I have to?"

"Or do you want me to tell them about how we met?"

"Fine, I'll go with that." Before he starts, Komachi sits behind Rei and rests his head on her chest so that he can think clearly. "So… there was this one time before I started the SDMGD, I was in a bar with Meiling and Komachi was there. She caught me staring at her chest like most of you people do and Meiling pushed me into her chest out of mischievousness. So when I got off from her Komachi was all giggles and stuff, and Meiling left the two of us alone to spend some time together." Rei explains, with the ferrywoman smiling behind him.

"Oh yes, it was quite fun."

"Yes it is. Though, we rarely get to see each other since she has to work away from me, so Komachi played the matchmaker and hooked me up with a couple of girls, One of them is Kagerou, you know, that loup-garou? I was going to invite her here, but she's not free." Rei explains.

"What's she doing?" Akyuu asks.

"Tending her kids, obviously." Komachi drops the bombshell.

"…wait, you two have kids already?" Kazuma suddenly seem surprised.


"That explains why Mokou got really annoyed when I first met him at Mokou's yakitori stall." Yuki says.

"I know she confronted me about it, but there's nothing I can do about it."

"Then again, beasts in the heat of passion aren't really known for their silence." There is a slight pause before a snicker can be heard from Alex before he starts calling out. "Ooooooooooooh~"

"Ooooooooooooh~" Yuugi soon follows suit. "Naughty wolf~"

"Mmmn! Self five." Alex claps his hands together, feeling self-satisfied for his snark.

"Shut up, kids." Rei snap at them. "I'll send out Chompy and Bitey over you, Alex."

"…I was just joking!"

"You call your kids that? Those are some peculiar names." Merlin asks.

Rei laughs a little and shakes his head. "No, it's Alex's nickname for them. It’s mostly because their first meeting meant really chompy time on him. One bit him in the thigh, the other bit his arse."

Now it's the group's turn to laugh at Alex.

"Shut up, it's not funny. They think I'm tasty but they didn't target Seo first."

"That's because Seo was out of range before they got to him. The schadenfreude was high that day." Rei grins smugly at Alex.

"He was standing right beside me! Out of range my arse!"

"You should know that Seo isn't exactly a threat to them."

While everyone else is laughing and chatting you realize that something is off. Mainly, two people are missing from the group. "By the way, has anyone seen Erin?"

"He's hanging out with Hafizi."


After the socializing session, everyone else disperses with their groups to have some time to relax. You and Yuki stick together in a different pool, so that you can discuss with Yuki more.

"So what's that again, Akyuu wants to reward me for the other day's incident?"

"Yeah, as a token of gratitude, she would like to give two kinds of rewards to you. A favor done for you and some sum amount of money she's not telling." Yuki explains.

You nod at him, as soon as he mentions a favor, and something quickly pops up in your mind. "Ah, I suppose I could accept it."

"You have something on your mind, Seo?"

You nod to Yuki as an affirmative. "For the favor part… I suppose I could ask her for my parent's house to be rebuilt where it was before. I hope that's not too much."

"Ah, yeah… about your house… I'm pretty sure she can handle that. It's not really a big favor for her, and considering what happened with your house back then…"

"Yeah, I won't be really asking Akyuu to fund a building exactly like it was before, but I'd rather have my parents and siblings to have a comfortable house for them once more than having them sleep in the shop."

"I agree. I'll tell Akyuu about it when I see her in a bit."

"Tell her that I said my thanks."

"Will do."

While you lean back and relax, you hear somebody approach your spot. A few seconds pass, and you see Yamame appearing from behind the rocks, with a small towel covering her chest, belly and between her legs.

"Hello, boys." Yamame greets you and Yuki as soon as she sees the two of you together.

"Hello, Yams."

"I didn't expect you to show up here with a lot of people with you. What's the occasion?" She asks as she sinks down to her chest and leans back.

"Satori proposed the idea of dining and hot springs. I just asked people to come over."

"Ah, I see. So I take it that Yuugi showed you around places again?"

"Yeah, she did. We ended up with a roasted whole lamb in the end."

"Cool." Yamame then focuses on Yuki next. "So, where's your girlfriend?"

"Wriggle's with Akyuu right now, maybe some girl-on-girl talk is in order, like what we are doing right now. We're just chilling off at the moment." Yuki explains.

"That's good. I gotta relax as well, so many people at my shop just now."

"Ah, I see…"

After another moment of silence, Hafizi walks past your group. He however stops and turns around before sinking down next to Yuki.

"Oh, there you are, Hafizi."

"Yeah, I was hanging out with the new guy. Your group is a little noisy just now. Mind if I join you guys?"

"You wouldn't like the general theme of that discussion anyway. Anyways, take a dip."

"About everyone's love life?"

"Not everyone. Alex has the sexy egg story, Shinobu has her past." You tell him.

"Oh, I see. I don't think I have much to add to that though." There is a pause before Hafizi suddenly becomes intrigued with the former story. "Wait, sexy egg story? Can you retell that for me?"

Yamame chuckles when Hafizi mentioned that. "Now I wanna hear it too."

"Okay then… let me remember it again."

---(( Hitomi Fujisaki ))---

While Seo and his friends continue to converse with each other, you and Satori - who prefers to stick around in privacy - take a more secluded place to relax.

"How is your stay so far, Miss Hitomi?" Satori begins her conversation with a question.

"Mmmn… it's quite superb I say. Thanks for letting me stay at your palace, Satori."

"You're welcome. After what happened, I feel obliged to let you have a place to stay for the moment. I would have invited the rest of your family but it was a quick decision."

You chuckles and shakes your head. "My family would understand, but I heard from Eirin that my husband told me to stick with Seo, just in case anything happens again. Besides, he's doing a good job from what I see."

"Despite what he did in front of you when you got kidnapped?"

You shake your head. "I know that person crossed the line first, so it's only fair that Seo returned the favor, even though it looks like he took it personally." You say, wincing as you remember the stab to your side. "It feels weird but it's a good thing the wound's already healed up. Eirin really does her job well."

"Indeed she does."

Both of you stay quiet for a bit more, before you decide to break it.

"So… your girls really like Seo, don't they?"

"Yes, they do."

"From the way I see it, they are quite close, they might even be lovers, right?"

"How'd you know?"

"Mmmm… motherly instincts I suppose? Your girls are so close to him and acting as if they were lovers, it's quite obvious too."

"Are you not happy about it?" She asks with concern.

You shake your head at Satori's question before following with a more verbal reply. "Not really. I am glad he found good companions. All I wanted to see when he was still little was someone he could talk to, instead of animal friends." You chuckle to yourself, remembering the past. "I remember that Yukikaki was the first actual person he befriended ever since I asked him to find Seo for me."

"Ahh, I see."

"And speaking of Seo… I think I've seen weird things about him ever since that kidnapping incident where I got involved." You tell Satori. "Right after I got stabbed in the side, I saw Seo suddenly grow wings. It stayed as I tried to stay awake but when I woke up, the wings were gone but I swear I saw them. What could it mean?"

Satori takes a long, deep breath before she exhales and explains. "Seo is slowly turning into a youkai, not from a bad influence, but because his ancestor's blood in him is being awakened. I am not sure when it started, but I suppose when he started taking flight lesson with Yukikaki and Wriggle that it started to show."


"It appears that either you or your husband's ancestors have married a tengu in the past, and I'm pretty sure him mixing around with his youkai friends has its effect as well."

You nod slowly. "My husband did marry a tengu in the past, and the only result of their marriage was Hiiragi."

"So it was passed to him, before he married you and Seo inherited it as a result, then."

"I see."

"Aside from that, I see that you don't mind staying close to a mind reader?" Satori asks.

"…I didn't realize you were one… but its fine for me."

"Well, I guess I can see where Seo's trait is coming from."

Of course, you chuckle at her statement. It's not like you have anything to hide from her in the first place.

---(( Seo Fujisaki, Palace of the Earth Spirits )) ---

After all that soaking in the hot springs, everyone is invited for a drink indoors. Needless to say, a number of people ended up being drunk, while the rest barely even finished a bottle. Notable exceptions include your mother and Hafizi, who don't drink at all. Merlin however went overboard with the drinking, and surprisingly for a poltergeist, she got drunk. She even attempted to strip but Kazuma quickly stopped her. Yuugi decided to be a sport and escort you and your group back to the palace with Alex over her shoulder, and Erin on the other side. Once she's there, she even takes the chance to plop both Alex and Erin in their rooms.

The one-horned oni then leaves the palace, finally giving everyone a good time to rest.

When next morning comes, those two notably wake up with a hangover, requiring you to escort them downstairs to the dining room for breakfast. Those who are their own couples however seem to look a lot fresher than anyone else present at the table, for some odd reasons.

"You people seem to look quite energized, something happened last night, didn't it?" Satori asks as she walks past the table occupants.

"Something riled up all three of them." Yuki says as Wriggle and Shinobu look embarrassed. Akyuu in contrast, looks pretty satisfied.

"I know what you mean. How was the cushion, Sarge?"

"Fuck off, Alex." Rei replies. Apparently someone needs some coffee.

Komachi pats Rei's back and smiles at Alex. "Don't worry; he's always grumpy in mornings like this."

"Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight." Alex replies with a trail.

Breakfast, however, was completely uneventful aside from the early conversation.


After breakfast, you asked the men to gather up at the table, while Satori and her pets wash the dishes.

"So, what do you need us for, Seo?"

"Okay, my question first, sir. What happened to the castle you and Alex were sniping from?"

"I assumed that it was unpopulated for now after we evacuated the charmed villagers. Why?"

"Someone warned me about there being a possibility that the castle might be reused for nefarious purposes again."

Rei is obviously intrigued as he raised a brow. "But how? I thought Reimu had already sealed the offender."

"Allow me to explain then."

Everyone's attention quickly turns towards a familiar voice, clearly in surprise. Satori lack similar sentiments however "Seo…? Your mom…" Yuki speaks out.

"I know." You reply.

In short, your mother, currently being possessed by the spirit you encountered before explains everything to everyone present at the table. Again, she tells the same thing she told you earlier before, and Satori stares on until she's finished explaining. The mindreader's nod of acknowledgement at the end means that it was all true however, and you rest your case afterwards.

"Is everything clear so far?" She asks.

"Yeah, looks like we should do a demo job. We'll be packed with enough explosives to send Lady Liberty into orbit."

"What's Lady Liberty?" You ask.

"Outside World thing."

"With that said, aside from the SDMGD, anyone willing to join us?"

"I'm afraid I have to decline on participating, I don't really care for combat out of saving, defending, and such." Yuki declines.

"I would join, might even bring a few friends who have experiences in what some call 'mobile armor'." Kazuma says.

"Mobile armor? As in tanks?" Alex asks.

"Yes." Kazuma replies simply.

Hearing that, Alex claps his hands together and raises them above his head. "Please, let it be the Abrams. And let me drive it."

"What are you doing?"

Alex only opens an eye to Rei's direction. "If there's a tank, there should be one."

"Hafizi, I'm thinking of inviting you as well. Are you coming along for the ride?"

There is some small deliberation while Hafizi racks up his mind for an answer. Eventually, he settles with a much simpler "…yes."

"Good answer. Seo, it's time to designate what we have for roles. We'll roll out when your leave expires the day after tomorrow."


"In the meantime, Sarge, I think we should think of some close air support." Alex states

"Oh, right. That, I would leave it to Seo, if he wants a different person in mind. We're talking about air superiority here, by the way." Rei says.

Huh. This reminds you of a familiar dream...

Pick your Close Air Support.
[ ] Ask Remilia if she or Flandre is available. Better if both does. (Night Raid)
[ ] Ask Okuu for this role. (Day Raid)
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Ask Remilia if she or Flandre is available. Better if both does. (Night Raid)

While night time may have the danger of random youkai wandering about, it may also give us an element of surprise. And I presume Remilia and Flandre could help keep them off of our back.
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Ask Okuu for this role. (Day Raid)

I figure she'd have better control, and everything else would work well.
Delete Post
Report Post
[c] Ask Remilia if she or Flandre is available. Better if both does. (Night Raid)

Can't wait to hear the enemy go "Enemy AC-130 above!" though it might just be me.
Delete Post
Report Post
[X] Ask Remilia if she or Flandre is available. Better if both does. (Night Raid)
Delete Post
Report Post
[x] Ask Okuu for this role. (Day Raid)

It's definitely not just because I want to make nuclear fusion with a certain bird.
Delete Post
Report Post
Votes are closed and we just hit the second milestone. Congratulations for reading it this far.

Thread #3 is this way: >>14411
[Return]  [Top]

- Took 0.04s -
Thread Watcher x
Reply toX